Ecostat

PREFACE 
 	
Objective of environment statistics is to provide information about the 
environment, its most important changes over time and across locations, and the main 
factors that influence them. Ultimately, environment statistics aim at providing high 
quality statistical information to improve knowledge of the environment, to support 
evidence- based policy and decision making, and to provide information for the general 
public, as well as for specific user groups. Environment statistics are multidisciplinary 
and cross -cutting, involving numerous sources and stakeholders  
  Environment statistics aggregate, synthesize and structure environmental and 
other data according to statistical methods, standards and procedures. It is the role of 
environment statistics to process environmental data into meaningful statistics that 
describe the state and trends of the environment and the main processes affecting 
them. Not all environmental data are used in the production of environment statistics. 
The Framework for the Development of  Environment Statistics (FDES) provides a 
framework that marks out environmental data that fall within its scope and then 
structures, synthesizes and aggregates them into meaningful statistics.  
  
The scope of environment statistics covers biophysical aspec ts of the 
environment and those aspects of the human sub- system that directly influence and 
interact with the environment. Within this scope, environment statistics describe the 
state and changes of environmental conditions, the quality and availability of  
environmental resources, the impact of human activities and natural events on the 
environment, the impact of changing environmental conditions, as well as the social 
actions and economic measures taken by societies to avoid or mitigate these impacts 
and to restore and maintain the capacity of the environment to provide the services that 
are essential for life and human wellbeing.

Environment statistics support evidence based policy making by enabling the 
identification of environmental policy issues and  the objective quantification of measures 
and impacts of policy initiatives. They strengthen assessments through quantitative 
metrics, making analyses more robust through the use of timely and comparable data. 
The type, the level of thematic, spatial and temporal aggregation and the format of 
environment statistics depend on the type of the user and the intended purpose of use. 
The main products of environment statistics are detailed tabulated environment 
statistics series, environmental accounts and environmental indicators   
 
   As an endeavor to know our environment, the Department of Economics and 
Statistics, Government of Kerala, has been bringing out the publication. This publication 
has been categorized into different chapters so as to make it easy for reference.  
  The Department would like to express gratitude to all parties concerned for their co-
operation and assistance in providing the required data.  
 
This publication is an outcome of earnest effort of I   & ES Division under the guidance 
and  supervision of Smt. Radhamani, Addl. Director . Comments  and suggestions 
towards improving future reports would be greatly appreciated.  
 
 
 	
Thiruvananthapuram	, 	 	        	V. RAMACHANDRAN	 	
27	/05	/2016	                                                          	 	                      	DIRECTOR GENERAL

C
C
 
 
O
O
 
 
N
N
 
 
T
T
 
 
E
E
 
 
N
N
 
 
T
T
 
 
S
S
 
 	
 
 	
UNIT 
NO   UNIT
  Page 	
I
I
 
 	E
E
N
N
V
V
I
I
R
R
O
O
N
N
M
M
E
E
N
N
T
T
 
 
&
&
 
 
E
E
N
N
V
V
I
I
R
R
O
O
N
N
M
M
E
E
N
N
T
T
 
 
D
D
E
E
G
G
R
R
A
A
D
D
A
A
T
T
I
I
O
O
N
N
 
 	01 	
I
I
I
I
 
 	D
D
E
E
V
V
E
E
L
L
O
O
P
P
M
M
E
E
N
N
T
T
 
 
O
O
F
F
 
 
E
E
N
N
V
V
I
I
R
R
O
O
N
N
M
M
E
E
N
N
T
T
 
 
S
S
T
T
A
A
T
T
I
I
S
S
T
T
I
I
C
C
S
S
 
 
I
I
N
N
 
 
K
K
E
E
R
R
A
A
L
L
A
A
 
 	09 	
I
I
I
I
I
I
 
 	B
B
I
I
O
O
D
D
I
I
V
V
E
E
R
R
S
S
I
I
T
T
Y
Y
 
 
O
O
F
F
 
 
K
K
E
E
R
R
A
A
L
L
A
A
 
 
 
 	20 	
I
I
V
V
 
 	A
A
T
T
M
M
O
O
S
S
P
P
H
H
E
E
R
R
E
E
 
 	53 	
V
V
 
 	L
L
A
A
N
N
D
D
 
 
A
A
N
N
D
D
 
 
S
S
O
O
I
I
L
L
 
 	91 	
V
V
I
I
 
 	W
W
A
A
T
T
E
E
R
R
 
 	120
 	
V
V
I
I
I
I
 
 	H
H
U
U
M
M
A
A
N
N
 
 
S
S
E
E
T
T
T
T
L
L
E
E
M
M
E
E
N
N
T
T
S
S
 
 	146

C  O N T E N T S 	
TABLE 
NO.	 	DESCRIPTIVE I TEMS 	PAGE 
NO	 	
I.  E	NVIRONMENT AND ENVIRONMENT DEGRADATION	 	 	
1.1 	Some I	mpacts of Development Activities on Environment	 	3 	
1.2 	Local, Regional and Global Effects of Pollution	 	4 	
1.3 	Some Major Pollutants and their Sources	 	5 	
1.4 	Water Born	 Disease and their Causative Factors	 	7 	
1.5 	Pollutants and their related Health Hazards	 	8 	
II. 	DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRO NMENT STATISTICS IN KERALA	 	
Environment	 Statistics : Frame Work and Indicators	  	
  Kinds of Environmental Pollution	 	
III	. 	BIODIVERSITY OF KERALA	 	
3.1 	Flora Statistics : Kerala and India	 	24	 	
3.2 	Fauna Statistics : World, India and Kerala	 	25 	
3.3 	Forest Area	 	25	 	
3.4 	Classification of Forest types of Kerala	 	26	 	
3.5	 	Geographical area	 of Forest types 	in Kerala	 	26	 	
3.6 	Forest cover in Kerala	 	27	 	
3.7 	Comparative Situation of Forest Cover in Kerala	 	27	 	
3.8 	District wise Forest Area	 	28	 	
3.9 	Diversion of Forest Land for non forest use 	Since 	the 	Enforcement of 	
Forest	 	29 	
3.10	 	Current Protecetd area Status	 	29	 	
3.11 	List of Biosphere Reserve	 	30	 	
3.12	 	Co	mmunity Reserve	 	30

3.13	 	National Parks	 and Wild	 life Sancturies	 in Kerala	 	31	 	
3.14	 	National Parks	 and Wild	 life Sancturies	 in Kerala	 	32 	
3.15	 	Area of Tiger Reserves in Kerala	 	33 	
3.16	 	Elephant 	Census	 in Kerala	 	33 	
3.17	 	Location of major Zoos in Kerala	 	33 	
3.18 	Division wise area of Plantation	 	35 	
3.19 	Out turn of major Forest Produce	 	36 	
3.20	 	Procuremen t of major Forest Produce	 	36 	
3.21	 	The distribution of Plantation area of Species	 	37 	
3.22	 	Plant	  Species at risk and threatened in endangered category	 	38	 	
3.23	 	Marine Fishing Villages in Kerala	 	39 	
3.24	 	Inland Villages 	in Kerala	 	41	 	
3.25	 	District wise Fish Production in Kerala	 	42	 	
3.26	 	Year wise Fish Production in Kerala 	 	42 	
3.27	 	Inland Fishery Resources of 	Kerala	 	43	 	
3.28	 	Kerala	 Marine Fishery Resources 	 	44	 	
3.29 	Livestock population as per 2012 Census	 	45 	
3.30	 	Details of Back	yard Poultry in Rural and Urban Combined for Fowls	 	46 	
3.31 	
Number of Equipments used in Livestock Sector Rura	l & Urban	 	
combined 	47 	
3.32 	Details of Backyard Poultry in Rural and 	Urban Combined for Fowls 	
under Chickens below 5 months 	48 	
3.33 	Details of Backyard Poultry in Rural and Urban Combined for 	Ducks	 	49 	
3.3	4 	Details of 	Dogs, Rabbits and Elephants in 	 Rural and Urban Combined 	 	50	 	
3.35 	
Number of Non Households Enterprises 	and Institutions Owning 	
Animals/Poultry Birds in Rural and Urban combined 	51 	
3.36 	Number	 of  	 Cattle, Buffaloes, Sheep, Goats and Pigs per Thousand 	
Households in Rural and Urban combined 	52

IV	.  ATMOSPHERE	 	
4.1	 	District wise Wind Power Installed Capacity 	54 	
4.2	 	Monthly mean Relative Humidity of Observatories in Kerala  	56 	
4.3 	Monthly mean Maximum and Minimum Temperature of 	Observatories 	
in Kerala	 	57 	
4.4	 	District wise Annual Average Rainfall 	59 	
4.5	 	Beneficiaries	 of Bio Gas Plant  	68 	
4.6 	District wise Level of SO2, NO2 and Rspm in Residential Areas under 
Natioanl Ambient Air Quality Monitoring Programme during 2013	 	69 	
4.7 	District wise Level of SO2, NO2 and Rspm in Industrial Areas under 
Natioanl Ambient Air Quality Monitoring 	Programme during 2013	 	70 	
4.8	 	Air Quality in Important Cities in Kerala 	70	 	
4.9	 	Ambient Air Quality Data 2013 –  Annual Average  	71	 	
4.10	 	Ambient Air Quality Standards in Respect  of Noise 	73 	
4.11	 	Effects of Noise Pollution in Human Health 	73 	
4.12 	Major Indicators showing Operatioanl Efficiency of KSRTC  	74 	
4.13 	Working of Kerala State Road Transport Corporation   	74 	
4.14	 	Category-wise Growth of Motor vehicles in Kerala 	75 	
4.15	 	Newly Registered Motor Vehicles in Kerala 	76	 	
4.16 	Complying Status of Grossly Polluting Industries  	77 	
4.17 	Electricity Generating Capacity of Kerala (Mw) 	
81 	
4.19 	Plan wise Growth of Electricity Sector in Kerala  	82	 	
4.20	 	Renewable Energy in Kerala State for the year 2013 	83	 	
4.2	1 	Installed Generating Capacity  	83	 	
4.2	2 	Wind Power Installed Capacity  	83	 	
4.2	3 	Generating Capacity, Maximum Demand and Load Factor 	84 	
4.24 	The details of Indian Standards for Maximum permissible limits for 
Industrical Effluent Discharges	 	85 	
4.2	5 	Cumulative Comparison of Power Supply position in Kerala  	86

4.2	6 	Average Gaseous composition of Dry Air in the Troposphere 	86 	
4.27	 	Natioanl Ambient Air Quality Standards 	87 	
4.28	 	Registered Motor Vehicles in Million plus City of Kerala 	87 	
4.29	 	Summary of Health Effects of Basic Air Pollutant  	90	 	
V. 	LAND AND SOIL	 	 	
5.1	 	Classification of Area on the Basis of Land Utilization 2012	-13	 	94 	
5.2	 	Net Area Irrigated Source wise 2012	-13	 	95 	
5.3	 	Gross Area under Irrigation (Crop wise ) 2012	-13	 	96 	
5.4	 	Area 	and production of Important Crops in Kerala 2012	-13	 	97 	
5.5	 	Irrigated Area Source wise	 	98	 	
5.6 	Area, Production, Productivity  of Plantation Crops in Kerala, India	 	99 	
5.7 	Chemical Utilization in Kerala	 	100	 	
5.8 	Soil Typ	es in Kerala 	- District wise	 	101	 	
5.9 	Mineral wise details of Area covered by Mining Leases	 	10	4 	
5.10	 	Production and Royalty of Minerals in Kerala 2012	-13	 	10	6 	
5.1	1 	Heavy Mineral Deposits in Kerala	 	10	8 	
5.12	 	District wise Important Land Categories of the State	 	110	 	
5.13	 	Consumption of 	Chemical Fertilizers in Kerala	 	111	 	
5.1	4 	Out Turn of Major Forest Products	 	112	 	
5.15 	Kerala	 Major Natural Disasters	 	114 	
5.16 Frequently Occuring Natural Disasters in Kerala 2012-13 	11	9 	
VI	. WATER	 	 	
6.1	 	Primary Water Quality Criteria for bathing water	 	12	1 	
6.2	 	Water Quality Criteria	 	12	2 	
6.3	 	Storage levels in Reservoirs	 	12	3 	
6.4	 	Name of Reservoirs	 	124	 	
6.5	 	Biological Water Quality Criteria	 	12	6

6.6	 	Navigable Waterways in Kerala	 	12	7 	
6.7 	District wise Brackish Water Area in Kerala	 	12	9 	
6.8 	Fresh Water Lakes in 	Kerala	 	130	 	
6.9 	Backwaters in Kerala	 	131	 	
6.10	 	List of Major Rivers in Kerala	 	13	3 	
6.11 	Minimum and Maximum observed values of Water Quality Parameters 
at PWD sites and River Stations	 	135 	
6.12 	Watersheds	 	140	 	
6.13 	District wise Distribution of Coast Line 	of Kerala	 	142	 	
6.14 	Summary of Major Components of Dynamic Ground Water Resources 
of Kerala	 	143 	
6.15 	Annual Ground Water Recharge 2010	-11	 	144	 	
6.16 	Ground Water Resources	 2008	-09	 	145	 	
VII	. HUMAN SETTLEMENTS	 	 	
7.1	 	Profile of Kerala State	 	147	 	
7.2	 	Current 	Population of Kerala	 	148	 	
7.3	 	Urban 	– Rural Number of Households, Total Population, Male, Female	 	149	 	
7.4	 	District wise SC/ST Population	 	150	 	
7.5	 	District wise Fisherman Population in Kerala	 	151	 	
7.6	 	District wise percentage of Household by number of 	Dwelling Rooms	 	152	 	
7.7	 	District wise Infant Dealth Rates from 2010	-13	 	154	 	
7.8	 	Location of Drinking Water Source	 	155	 	
7.9	 	Drinking Water availability in Kerala	 	157	 	
7.10	 	District wise Water Supply Schemes Implemented by KRWSA	 	158	 	
7.11	 	District wise Water	 Supply Schemes Implemented by KWA	 	159	 	
7.12	 	Categories of Water Connection	 	160	 	
7.13	 	Hazardous Waste Generation Management of Waste	 	163

Environment Statistics 
 
 	
nvironment statistics describe the qualitative and quantitative aspects 
of the state of the environment and it’s Interaction with human activities 
and natural events by integrating data from a multitude of different 
subject areas and sources. Environment statistics is an emerging statistical field in 
official statistics in most countries and it is Indispensable for evidence based policies 
and decision making to support sustainable development.   
 
The Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) experience in India indicates that 
the  lack of timely availability of reliable and authentic environmental data has been a 
major bottle neck in achieving the full benefits of EIA. The environments being a multi-
disciplinary subject, a multitude of agencies are involved in collection of environmental 
data. However, no single organization in India tracks available data from these agencies 
and makes it available in one place in a form required by environmental impact 
assessment practitioners. Further, environmental data is not available in enhanced 
forms that improve the quality of the EIA. This makes it harder and more time-
consuming to generate environmental impact assessments and receive timely 
environmental clearances from regulators. With this background, the Environmental 
In formation Centre (EIC) has been set up to serve as a professionally managed clearing 
house of environmental information that can be used by MoEF, project proponents, 
consultants, NGOs and other stakeholders involved in the process of environmental 
impact assessment in India. EIC caters to the need of creating and disseminating of 
organized environmental data for various developmental initiatives all over the country	
. 
 	
E

CHAPTER -I 	
-

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 1	 	
CHAPTER  - I 	
ENVIRONMENT AND ENVIRONMENT DEGRADATION 
 
Introduction 	
The term environment has been derived from a French word “Environia” means 
to  surround. It refers to both biotic (living) and abiotic (physical or non- living) 
environment. Environment can be defined as the physical surroundings, in which 
organism lives, it consists of atmosphere, hydrosphere, lithosphere and biosphere. It’s 
chief components are air, water, soil, organisms and solar energy.  Environment and the 
organisms are two dynamic and complex component of nature. Environment regulates 
the life of the organisms including human beings that interacting systems of physical, 
biologic al and cultural elements which are interlinked both individually and collectively. 
Environment is the sum total of conditions in which an organism has to survive or 
maintain its life process. It influences the growth and development of living forms. It has  
provided us all the resources for leading a comfortable life.  
Environment can be defined as the physical surrounding of man/woman of whom 
he/she is a part and on which he/she is depended for his/her activities like physiological 
functioning, production and consumption. His physical environment stretches from air, 
water and land to natural resources like energy carriers, soil and plants, animals and 
ecosystems.  The deterioration of the environment  through  depletion of resources  such 
as  air, water  and  soil; the destruction of ecosystems  and the extinction of wildlife. It is 
defined as any change or disturbance to the environment perceived to be deleterious or 
undesirable.  
Environment Degradation  Environmental degradation  is the deterioration of the environment  through 
depletion of resources  such as air , water  and  soil; the destruction of ecosystems  and 
the extinction of wildlife . It is defined as any change or disturbance to the environment

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 2	 	
perceived to be deleterious or undesirable. As indicated by the I=PAT  equation,  
environmental impact (I) or degradation is caused by the combination of an already very 
large and increasing human population (P), continually increasing  economic growth or 
per capita affluence (A), and the application of resource depleting and polluting 
technology (T).	
 	
Environmental degradation is a process through which the natural environment is 
compr omised in some way, reducing biological diversity and the general health of the 
environment. This process can be entirely natural in origin, or it can be accelerated or 
caused by human activities. The United Nations International Strategy for Disaster 
Reduction  defines environmental degradation as "The reduction of the capacity of the 
envir onment to meet social and ecological objectives, and needs". Environmental 
degradation is of many types. When natural habitats are destroyed  or natural resources 
are depleted, the environment is degraded. Efforts to counteract this problem include 
environmental protection  and environmental resources management . Air, water, and 
soil are all resources which are vulnerable to depletion through overuse, as are natural  
resources like minerals and oil deposits. Habitat pressures which force animals into a 
small area can also contribute to resource depletion, as the animals consume a high 
volume of material in a small area.  
Factors affecting Environment degradation:  
  Destruction of natural resources  
  Water pollution and scarcity  
  Deforestation 
  Air pollution  
Social factors:  
  Population  
  Poverty  
  Urbanization

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 3	 	
Table : 1.1  Some Impacts of Development Activities o n Environment 
 
Development Activities  Major Impacts on Environment 	
Forest clearing and land 
resettlements 	
Extinction of rare species of flora and fauna, 
creation of condition for mosquito breeding leading 
to infectious diseases such as malaria, dengue etc.  	
Shifting cultivation in upland 
agriculture 	
Soil erosion in upland areas, soil fertility declines 
due to shorter cultivation cycle, which is practiced 
due to population pressure, flooding of low land 
areas. The problems could be resolved by terraced 
cultivation.  	
Agro industries  	
Air pollution due to burning of biogases as fuel in 
sugar mills, large amount of highly polluting organic 
wastes, surface water pollution  	
Introduction of new varieties of 
cereals 	
Reduction of genetic diversity of traditional 
monoculture resulting in instability, danger of 
multiplication of local strains of fungus, bacteria or 
virus on new variety  	
Use of pesticides 	
Organism develops resistance and new control 
methods are needed (e.g. in malaria, widespread 
use of dieldrin as a  	
prophylactic agent against 	
pests of oil palms made the problem worse), 
creation of complex and widespread environment 
problems. The pesticides used in agriculture 
sometimes go into food chain or in water bodies 
which may result in harmful health hazards.  	
Timber extraction 	Degrad	es land, destroys surface soil, 	reduces 	
production potential of future forests.  	
Urbanisation and 
industrialization 	Concentration of population in urban centers makes 
huge demands on production in rural areas and put 
pressures on land, air and water pollution.  	
Water resource projects, e.g. 
Dam, extensive irrigation 	
Human settlement & resettlement, spread of 
waterborne diseases, reduction of fisheries, 
siltation, physical changes e.g. temperature, 
humidity. 	
 	
Source: Compendium of  Environment Statistics INDIA 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 4	 	
 	
Table : 1.2  Local, Regional and Global effects of Pollution 
 
Local Effects  Regional Over Marine 
Water and 
Continents 	
Changes the climate 	
due to ozone 
depletion and the 	
greenhouse effect.	 	
Heavy metals in 
air,  soil, water and 
plants, eg. From  industrial 
emissions and 
discharges, noise, 
smell, air pollutions	 	
Eutrophication, 
Contaminants in  the soil & water,  Landscape 
changes due to  mining or 	
agriculture	 	
Eutrophication, Acidification, 
Environment 
Contamination due  to Radioactivity  Changes the climate 
due to ozone 
depletion and the 
greenhouse effect.  	
 	
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics INDIA 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 5	 	
 	
Table : 1.3 Some Major Pollutants and their Sources 	
 	
Pollutant	 	Source	 	
Carbon monoxide  	Incomplete fuel 	combustion (e.g. two/four stroke 	
engines)
Burning of sulphur containing fuel like coal in Power 
Plants and emission by vehicles	 	
Suspended particulate matter  Smoke from domestic, industrial and vehicular sources.  
Oxides of nitrogen 	Fuel 	combustion of motor vehicles, emission from 	
power stations and industrial furnaces	 	
Volatile hydrocarbons  	Partial combustion of carbonaceous fuels (two stroke 
engines, industrial processes, disposal of solid wastes).	 	
Oxidants and ozone 	Emissions from 	motor vehicles, photochemical 	
reactions of nitrogen oxides and reactive hydrocarbons	 	
Lead  Emissions from motor vehicles  	
 
Source: State Pollution Control Board 	
 
Air pollution and Health Effects  
Air pollution  is recognized as a major threat to human health.  We can survive 
without food for several weeks. We can also live without water for a few days.  But, we 
cannot live without breathing air even for a few moments.  The air we breathe directly 
gets into our blood stream.  Hence, it is necessary for us to ensure that the air quality is 
not polluted beyond the threshold limits.  
The human activities whether for cooking, space heating and  transportation or for 
industrial production use fuels of various kinds.  Burning of fuels leads to a plethora of 
combustion products, which contribute towards air pollution.  Besides manmade 
pollutants, air pollution such as in arid and semi -arid areas which are having high levels 
of suspended particulate matter  (SPM) can also be caused by natural conditions.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 6	 	
There are three principal sources of air pollution as below :- 	
 	
 
Source: Kerala State Pollution Control Board 
 
 
 
 
 	
  	
AIR POLLUTION SOURCES	 	
Major   
Sources 	
 	
Mobile 
Sources 	
 	
Natural	 	
Sources 	
 	
Chemical Plant	 	
Refineries 
Power Plants 
Paper Mills  
Metallurgical  Industry  
Cement Plants 
Stone Crushers  Construction  Activities 	
 	
Automobiles	 	
Railways  
Airways	 	
 	
Natural	 	
Dust Storm  
Volcanoes  Sea Salt 
Dispersion

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 7	 	
 	
Table : 1.4 Water Born Disease and their Causative Factors 	
 
Name of the Disease  Causative Organism 
1. Water	-borne diseases Bacterial	 	 	
 Typhoid	 	Salmonella typhi	 	
�¾ Gastroenteritis	 	Vibrio cholerae	 	
�¾ Paratyphoid	 	Slmondlla parayphi	 	
�¾ Cholera	 	Enterotoxigenic Escherichia coli	 	
�¾ Bacterial dysentery	 	Variety of Escherichia coli	 	
Viral	 	
 	�¾ Infectious hepatitis	 	Hepatitis	-A-virus	 	
�¾ Pliomycetis	 	Polio	-virus	 	
�¾ Diarrhea Diseases	 	Rota	-virus, Norwalk agent,	 	
�¾ Other symptoms of enteric 
diseases 	
Other virus Echono	-virus, 	
Coxsackie  - virus  	
Protozoan	 	
 	Amoebic dysentery	 	Entamoebahystolitica	 	
 	
 	
2. Water	-washed diseases	 	
 	 Scabies	 	Various skin fungus species	 	
�¾ Trachoma	 	Trachoma infecting 	eyes	 	
�¾ Bacillary dysentery	 	E. coli	 	
3. Water	-based diseases	 	
 	�¾ Schistosomiasis	 	Schistosoma sp.	 	
�¾ Guinea worm	 	Guinea worm	 	
4. Infection through water related  	 	
      insect vectors 	
 	 Sleeping sickness	 	Trapanosoma through tsetse fly	 	
�¾ Malaria	 	Plasmodium through 	Anaphelis	 	
5. Infection primarily due to defective 	 	
     sanitation 	
 	 Hookworm	 	Hook worm, Ascaris	 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics INDIA 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 8	 	
Table : 1.5 Pollutants and their related Health hazards 	
 	
Pollutants 	
 	
Health Effects 	
 
Carbon  Monoxide  (from gasoline 
cars, 2 -wheelers, 3- wheelers) 	
 	
�¾ Aggravates heart disorders  
  Affects central nervous systems  
 	Impairs oxygen carrying capacity of 
blood  	
Nitrogen Oxides	 	(from diesel 	
vehicles)  	
 	
 
Ozone 	
 Eye, nose and throat irritation	 	
 	Risk asthmatics, children and those 
involved heavy exercise 	
 
Lead  (from petrol vehicles)  	
 Extremely toxic	 	
 Affects nervous system and blood 
  	Can impairmental development of 
children  	
 Cause hypertension  	
Hydrocarbons	 (Mainly from 2	-	
wheelers and 3-wheelers) 	
 	
Benzene	 	�¾ Carcinogenic	 	
 
Aldehydes  	
 Irritation of eyes, nose and throat, 
sneezing, coughing, nausea, breathing 
difficulties 	
 Carcinogenic in animals  	
Polycyclic Aromatic Hydro 
Carbons PAH 	(from diesel 	
vehicles) 	
 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics INDIA 2013  
 
 	
……

CHAPTER-II

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 9	 	
CHAPTER  -  II 	
DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRONMENT STATISTICS IN KERALA  
Introduction  Kerala State is a total area of 38,863 km2, population of more than 30 million. 
The long coastline with an intricate system of backwaters along the coast, the tropical 
moist forests on the Western Ghats, the highly undulating terrain and the tropical 
monsoon climate make the State a unique geographical and environmental entity. The 
people have a high level of literacy and are generally conscious of health care practices, 
nutritional requirements and hygienic practices resulting in high life expectancy, low 
population growth and low infant mortality rate. The undesirable consequences of the 
development measures carried out without proper environmental considerations have 
left their indubitable impacts on the environment in Kerala.  
Environment Statistics: Frame Work and Indicators 	
 
Main uses and user groups of environment  statistics 
 	
Different users need environment statistics at different levels of aggregation and 
depths of information. They may need cross -cutting environment statistics data sets, for 
instance regarding climate change. In other cases they may only be interested in 
particular topics and themes pertaining to specific sectoral analysis and policy making. 
Policy and decision makers, and the general public would tend to use environmental 
indicators, whereas researchers, analysts, and experts may be more inclined to look at 
extensive and detailed environment statistics.  
Environment statistics serve a variety of users, including but not restricted to:  
  i. Policy and decision makers at all levels;  
ii. The general public, including media and civil society;  
iii. Analysts and researchers;  
iv. Academia; and 
v. International agencies

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 10	 	
The field of environment statistics has no single, overarching, internationally 
agreed classification of the environment for statistical purposes. Instead, there are a 
number of coexisting  and emerging classifications and categorizations for specific 
subject areas in environment statistics. These include standardized statistical 
classifications as well as less formalized groupings or categories. Some of the 
classifications and categories that have been used in the environmental field have not 
been developed specifically for statistical purposes, and therefore have to be linked to 
statistical classifications.  
UNSD developed and published in 1984 ‘A Framework for the Development of 
Environment  Statistics (FDES).’ The FDES sets out the scope of environment statistics 
by relating the components of the environment to information categories that are based 
on the recognition that environmental problems are the result of human activities and 
natural  events reflecting a sequence of action, impact, and reaction. Relevant 
information, therefore, refers to social and economic activities and natural events, their 
effects on the environment, and the responses to these effects by the society. The 
scope of environment statistics include the media of the natural environment (air, water, 
land/soil), the biota found within these media, and human settlements. Within the broad 
range of subject areas, environment statistics describe the quality and availability of 
n atural resources, human activities and natural events that affect the environment, the 
impacts of these activities and events, and social responses to these impacts	
. 	
The Healthy People 2020 Environmental Health objectives focus on 6 themes, each 
of which highlights an element of environmental health:  
1.  Outdoor air quality  
2.  Surface and ground water quality  
3.  Toxic substances and hazardous wastes  
4.  Homes and communities  
5.  Infrastructure and surveillance  
6.  Global environmental health

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 11	 	
Kinds of Environmental Pollution 
Different Types of pollution  are categorized based on the part of the environment 
which they affect or result which the particular  pollution causes . Each of these types has 
it s own distinctive causes and consequences. Categorized study of pollution helps to 
understand the basics in more detail and produce protocols for the specific types. 
Accordingly, the main  types of pollution are: 	
 	Water Pollution  	
 	Air Pollution  	
 	Soil Pollution  	
 	Thermal Pollution  	
 	Radioactive Pollution  	
 	Noise Pollution  	
 	Light Pollution  	
Water Pollution 	
Water pollution can be defined in many 	
ways. “Water Pollution ” is a type of pollution  that 
involves the contamination of various water 
bodies. Various aquatic creatures depend on 
these water bodies and its natural nutritious 
features to support its life. Usually, it means one 
or more substances have built up in water to such an extent that  they cause problems 
for animals or people. Oceans, lakes, rivers, and other inland waters can naturally clean 
up a certain amount of pollution by dispersing it harmlessly.  
Causes of Water Pollution 
1. 	Industrial waste gets dumped into these water bodies. This causes a chemical 
imbalance in the water leading to death of the aquatic beings.  	
2. 	Insecticides, pesticides and ripening chemicals that are used on plants run into the 
ground water system or nearby streams.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 12	 	
3. 	Washing clothes near lakes and rivers cause detergents also causes a condition 
called “Eutrophication ” which blocks sunlight from entering inside and reduces 
oxygen values in the water causing an inhabitable environment.  	
4. 	‘Oil Spills’ are caused when giant oil tankers and oil rigs which are present in the 
oceans are damaged by either natural or human errors cause a long- time damage to 
the ocean as oil is lighter than water and floats on water forming a layer blocking 
sunlight. 	
5. 	Certain natural disasters like flash floods and hurricanes cause the intermixing of 
water with harmful substances on the land.	 	
Air Pollution 	
The contamination of the air present in the 
atmosphere is known as “ Air pollution”. 
Respiration is an important life process of all living 
things. We breathe in the air present in the 
atmosphere. Therefore if the air around us is 
contaminated with poisonous gases, it would have 
a fatal effect on us. The air naturally comprises of 	
78% of nitrogen, 21% of oxygen, 0.9% of oxide gases and 0.1% of inert gases. When 
this balance is disturbed, it causes disruptions of severe proportions.  
Causes of Air Pollution 
1. 	Partially combusted exhaust gases released from internal combustion engines add 
poisonous gases into the atmosphere. 	
2. 	Certain industries release some gases like sulphur dioxide and carbon monoxide 
which mix with the air and clouds and cause acid rains.  	
3. 	Burning of discarded plastic, wood and rubber also release carcinogenic gases into 
the atmosphere. Air pollution is very much fatal to living things as almost all living 
beings respire directly from the atmosphere without undergoing any treatment like 
water.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 13	 	
Soil Pollution  	
Stripping soil of its natural fertility by 	
using artificial chemicals like pesticides, 
insecticides, ripening agents etc. is known 
as “Soil Pollution ”. Plants depend on the 
nitrogenous compounds present in the soil 
for their nutrition. Use of insecticides, 
pesticides and other artificial chemicals 
absorbs the nitrogen from the soil making it 
unfit for the growth for plants. Plants are 
responsible for holding the soil together  firmly so, when the plants can’t grow the soil 
splits, leading to soil erosion.  
 
Main Causes of Soil Pollution  
1) Industrial activity has been the biggest contributor to the problem in the last century, 	
especially since the amount of mining and manufacturing has increased. Most 
industries are dependent on extracting minerals from the Earth. Whether it is iron ore 
or coal, their by products are contaminated and they are not disposed off in a 
manner that can be considered safe. As a result, the 	industrial waste	 ling ers in the 	
soil surface for a long time and makes it unsuitable for use.  	
2) Chemical utilization has gone up tremendously since technology provided us with 	
modern pesticides and fertilizers. They are full of chemicals that are not produced in 
nature and cannot be broken down by it. As a result, they seep into the ground after 
they mix with water and slowly reduce the fertility of the soil. Other chemicals 
damage the composition of soil and make it easier to erode by water and air. Plants 
absorb these pesticides and when they decompose, they cause soil pollution.  	
3) Industrial waste is a cause to contamination, there is another way in which we are 	
adding to the pollution. Every human produces a certain amount of personal waste 
products by way or urine and feces. While much of it moves into the sewer system, 
there is also a large amount that is dumped directly into landfills in the form of 
diapers. Even the sewer system ends at the landfill, where the 	biological waste

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 14	 	
pollutes the soil and water. This is because our bodies are full of toxins and 
chemicals which are now seeping into the land and causing pollution of soil.  	
4) Oil leaks	 can happen during storage and transport of chemicals. This can be seen at 	
most of the fuel stations. The chemical presents in the fuel deteriorates quality of soil 
and make them unsuitable for cultivation. These chemical can enter into the 
groundwater through soil and make the water undrinkable.  	
Thermal Pollution 	
Rise in the temperature in the 	
ecosystem due the release of excessive 
heat energy into the environment by 
artificial methods or natural disasters is 
called “Thermal Pollution”. Generally, 
manufacturing industries release a lot of 
heat energy which gets transferred to the 
air and water bodies. Even vehicles which 
have combustion engines release a lot of 
heat energy as they require high 
temperatures to function. Carbon dioxide has a property of blocking heat from exiting 
the atmosphere and so the heat coming in from the sun is trapped in the atmosphere.  
Causes of Thermal Pollution 
i. Production and Manufacturing plants are biggest source of thermal pollution. These 	
plants draw water from nearby source to keep machines cool and then release back 
to the source with higher temperature. When heated water returns to the river or 
ocean, the water temperature rises sharply. When oxygen levels are altered in the 
water, this can also degrade the quality and longevity of life in wildlife that lives 
underwater.  	
ii. Soil erosion is another major factor that causes thermal pollution. Consistent soil 	
erosion causes water bodies to rise, making them more exposed to sunlight. The

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 15	 	
high temperature could prove fatal for aquatic biomes as it may give rise to 
anaerobic conditions.  	
iii. Trees and plants prevent sunlight from falling directly on lakes, ponds or rivers. 	
When 	deforestation	 takes place, these water bodies are directly exposed to sunlight, 	
thus absorbing more heat and raising its temperature. Deforestation is also a main 
cause of the higher concentrations of 	greenhouse gases . 	
iv.  Urban runoff discharged to surface waters from paved surfaces like roads and 	
parking lots can make water warmer. During summer seasons, the pavement gets 
quite hot, which creates warm runoff that gets into the sewer systems.  	
v. Natural causes like volcanoes and geothermal activity under the oceans and seas 	
can trigger warm lava to raise the temperature of water bodies. Lightening can also 
introduce massive amount of heat into the oceans. This means that the overall 
temperature of the water source will raises significant impacts on the 	environment . 	
Radioactive Pollution  	
Radioactive pollution occurs 	
when ‘Radioactive’ metals disintegrate 
releasing dangerous beta rays which 
can cause cancer and other mutative 
diseases. These types of pollution can 
occur by either the dumping of 
radioactive waste from nuclear power 
plants into water bodies, damage of 
nuclear reactors leading to radioactive contamination that would last for many years and 
many more. In the Second World War, when the U.S.A attacked Hiroshima and 
Nagasaki of Japan, the atomic bomb left a radioactive footprint leading to highly 
mutative diseases. So, most of the people who survived the atomic bombing died 
eventually from cancers and mutations.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 16	 	
Causes of Radioactive Pollution  
1. Productions of nuclear weapons  with radioactive materials have high health risks 	
and release a small amount of pollution.  	
2.  Decommissioning of nuclear weapons causes slightly more radioactive pollution 	
than in the production, however, the waste (alpha particles) is still of low risk and not 
dangerous unless ingested.  	
3. Mining of radioactive ore  (uranium, phosphate etc.)  - mining these involves crushing 	
and processing of the radioactive ores and this generates radioactive waste which 
emits alpha particles. This waste is of low risk unless ingested.  	
4. Some coal contains more radioactive material than usual and is often referred to as 	
'dirty' coal; when this is burnt the ash becomes more radioactive as the radioactive 
particles do not burn well. This level of radioactivity is less than in phosphate rocks, 
however, due to small amounts being released into the atmosphere and its ability to 
be inhaled, this ash is significantly more dangerous.  	
5. Medical waste  -  a number of 	radioactive isotopes	 are used in medicine, either for 	
treatment or d iagnostics. These can be left to decay over  a short period after which 
they are able to be disposed of as normal waste.  	
6. Nuclear power plants   - nuclear power plants under current standards produce little 	
radioactive pollution due to safety precautions that must be adhered to. Accidents at 
these power plants can cause dangerously high radioactive pollution, such as in the 
case  of 	Chernobyl	, the most well -known and worst nuclear disaster in history and 	
the more recent Fukushima, after the 	earthquake and tidal wave in Japan.  	
Noise Pollution 	
There are different qualities of sounds. The sounds which are not pleasant to 	
hear are called ‘Noises’. So an excess of noise in the outdoors leads to “ Noise 
Pollution”. This can be experienced by too many vehicles honking at the roads, heavy 
machinery being operated in the open (for ex, a jackhammer), trains, clubs, over 
populated crowds and many more. Noise pollution is known to cause mental stress and

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 17	 	
depression. It can also cause damage to the ear drum which can cause deafness. 
Noise pollution  has more of a psychological effect rather than a physical one.  
Causes of Noise Pollution 
1) Most of the industries use big machines which 	
are capable of producing large amount of  noise. 
Various equipments like compressors, 
generators, exhaustfans, grinding mills also 
participate in producing big noise.  	
2) In most of the developing countries, poor urban planning also plays a vital role. 	
Congested houses, large families sharing small space, fight over parking, frequent 
fights over basic amenities leads to noise pollution which may disrupt the 
environment of society.  	
3) Noise is also produces social events like marriage, parties, pub, disc or place of 	
worship, people normally flout rules set by the local administration and create 
nuisance in the area. People play songs on full volume and dance till midnight which 
makes the condition of people living nearby pretty worse.  	
4) Large number of vehicles on roads, aeroplanes flying over houses, underground 	
trains produce heavy noise and people get it difficult to get accustomed to that. The 
high noise leads to lose the ability to hear properly in a normal person.  	
5) Under construction activities like mining, construction of bridges, dams, buildings, 	
stati ons, roads, flyovers take place in almost every part of the world. These 
construction activities take place everyday as we need more buildings, bridges to 
accommodate more people and to reduce traffic congestion. The down point is that 
these construction equipments are too noisy.  	
6) Gadgets like TV, mobile, mixer grinder, pressure cooker, vacuum cleaners, washing 	
machine and dryer, cooler, air conditioners are minor contributors to the amount of 
noise that is affects the quality of life of your neighborhood in  a bad way.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 18	 	
Light Pollution 	
Bright lighting in functions, big cities, etc. causes “Light Pollution”. Excessive light 	
on the retina causes extreme discomfort in the eyes, especially in dim conditions like 
during night time. Bright lights strain the eyes and also give headaches and migraines. If 
we observe, light pollution, thermal pollution and noise pollution all are types of pollution  
that are caused by the 	different forms of 	
energy	. 	
Causes of Light Pollution 	
Light pollution is unique as it is caused by 	
man only. There is no comparable natural form 
of the pollution like carbon dioxide. The main 
causes of light pollution are: 
1. The placement of signage and street lights is planned by engineers, if they do not 	
take into account the effect placement has on the 	surrounding environment	 they can 	
create glare, light trespass and light clutter.  	
2. Christmas lights are used for decoration but leaving them on all night is a form of 	
pollution, is leaving a room with the lights still on or setting the timers on streetlamps 
and not adjusting the timer for the season. Not actively choosing to minimize 	energy 	
waste	 is a huge source of light pollution.  	
3. 	That is really a zoning issue. Too many businesses, or too many residences, 
grouped in one area can cause light pollution.	 	
Visual Pollution 
All kinds of pollution can be 
measured and quantified. But certain 
forms of pollution affect our aesthetic 
senses and are very difficult to 
measure and define. This type of 
pollution is called aesthetic pollution.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 19	 	
Visual pollution is one of them. The effects of visual pollution are increasing 
tremendously from day to day. Visual pollution is any unwanted sight that mentally or 
physically affects the community or creates any health hazard. Visual pollution generally 
refers to those elements of the landscape  that the community finds unattractive, 
including badly maintained buildings, weeds, advertisements (hoardings), business 
signs, telephone and utility poles, garbage dumps and litter.  
Home Theatre: A home pollution  Visual pollution is present not only outside your house but also inside. Watching 
television and working at computers may affect our eyes due to the radiation. There is a 
huge difference in watching a movie in a theater to the same movie in television. In a 
theater we are watching the reflected image from a screen, whereas in television we are 
directly seeing the bright TV screen. Certain colours also create visual pollution. It is 
pleasant to sit in a room painted white or pastel colours, but not in a room painted red.  
Causes of visual pollution 	
Visual pollution disturbs the visual areas of people by creating negative changes 	
in the natural environment. The main cause of visual pollutions are  Billboards, open 
storage of trash, space debris, telephone towers, electric wires, buildings and 
automobiles are forms of visual pollution. An overcrowding of an area causes visual 
pollution. Visual pollution is defined as the whole of irregular formations, which are 
mostly found in natural and built environments.  	
 	
……

CHAPTER-III 	
-

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 20	 	
CHAPTER   - III  	
BIODIVERSITY  OF KERALA 
Introduction 	
 	
Biodiversity is the variety of life on earth. It includes the variability of species in 
terrestrial, aerial and aquatic habitats, the diversity of ecosystems and the diversity of 
genes they harbor. It is an essential component of the nature and it ensures the survival 
of human species by providing food, fuel, shelter, medicines and other resources to 
mankind. Indirectly, biodiversity serves the humans by providing the basic life 
supporting systems such as clean air, water and fertile soil. The convention on 
biodiversity has defined it more precisely as the variability among living organisms from 
all sources including, INTER ALIA, terrestrial, marine and other aquatic ecosystems and 
the ecological complexes of   which they are part, this includes  diversity within species, 
between species and of ecosystems. Over the ages, human race used plants and 
animals as icons to establish cultural identity. The aesthetic value of biodiversity is 
better realized and it could not be valued ideally with the current economic valuation 
models. Of late, biodiversity is more reckoned for its unbelievable potential for supplying 
novel genes for a variety of applications in biotechnology and pharmacology.  
   Biodiversity of any given area being a function of precipitation, temperature, soils, 
altitude etc, its distribution across the globe is quite uneven. For instance, terrestrial 
biodiversity is as much as 25 times higher than marine biodiversity. Within the terrestrial 
habitats, tropics are found to support  much richer biodiversity than alpine or polar 
regions. India is considered very rich in biodiversity. It is estimated that about 1/6	
th  plant 
species of entire world belong to India. An area with a high concentration of endemic 
species is called a “hot spot”.  Out of the twelve hot spots of the world, two (North East 
and Western Ghat s areas) are in India.  
  The enormity and intensity of these efforts notwithstanding, there is hardly any 
room for complacency. Increase in population, urbanization, industrialization etc are 
often at the cost of destruction of habitats. The forces of development and that of

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 21	 	
conservation apparently boarders  arial  relationships although this true only in the short  
term and both have commonalities in the long term. Rapid development at the cost of 
environmental degradation is doomed to be unsustainable. The country is endeavoring 
to balance the two.  
Preventing a loss of biodiversity is important for mankind, given that humans 
depend on the natural richness of the planet for the food, energy, raw materials, clean 
air and clean water that make life possible and drive economies and societies. As such, 
are deduction or loss of biodiversity may not only undermine the natural environment 
but also economic and social goals. The challenges associated with preserving 
biodiversity have mad e this topic an international issue.  
Biodiversity of Kerala  Kerala State is having rich biodiversity with different type of unique ecosystem s 
viz, forest ecosystem, Wetland ecosystem, Mangrove ecosystem, marine ecosystem, 
etc. The biodiversity conservation areas are tropical forests, endemic centres, florist 
hotspots and genetic resources of economic plants. Biodiversity occurring in plants, 
a nimals and micro- organisms of economic value is now referred to as Agro biodiversity. 
Kerala sprawled an area of 38863 sq.km. has a flora of 10,035 species –  22% of the 
Indian Flora. The flora of Kerala supports Tropical Rain Forests, Tropical Moist 
Decidu ous Forests, Tropical Dry Deciduous Forests, Shola Forests and Riparian 
Forests. The other vegetarian types are Mangroves and Myristica Swamps. Kerala’s 
three floristic hotspots are :  
  Agastha Malai  
  Anamalai High Ranges  
  Silent Valley –  Wayanad

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 22	 	
Western Ghats 
The Western Ghats constitute the range of hills running almost parallel of 
Arabian Sea through Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Karnataka, Goa, and Maharashtra. Of the 
total length of about 1800 km., approximately 450 km falls in Kerala,  with a break at 
Palaghat. The Western Ghats region of Kerala covering nearly 21856 sq km or 56% of 
the total geographical area of the State and 42.7% of the entire Western Ghats region is 
the watershed of all the 44 rivers that sustain the agro- economy of the state. Kerala sub 
region has population limit of 382 persons per km sq, against the national figure of 221. 
It was the treasure house of forest and mineral resources and controlled the soil water 
regimes. It possessed the most luxuriant tropical moist  vegetation in the country 
comparable to any similar type of vegetation in the world. The phenomenal spurt in the 
population, demand for more and more forest land, for non forestry purposes coupled 
with indifferent attitude of those in authority led to the  shrinkage of the forests to less 
than 20% of the land area. Fire, gazing, excessive and unscientific felling etc, also 
resulted in the degradation of forests.  
Medicinal Plants constitute an important component of the plant resource 
spectrum of Kerala. Recent analysis shows that out of 4600 flowering plants estimated 
in Kerala, about 900 possess medicinal values. Of these, 540 species are reported to 
occur in forest ecosystems. Over 150 species of plants that are either indigenous or 
naturalized in Kerala are used in the Indian system of Medicine like Ayurveda and 
Sidha. The rural folk and tribal communities make use of about 2,000 species of lesser -
known wild plants for various medicinal uses. About 60 to 65% of plants required for 
Ayurvedic medicine and almost 80% of plants used in Sidha medicine are found in the 
forests of Kerala. The major medicinal plants obtained from the forests of Kerala are 
Asparagus racemosus, Solanum anguivi, Desmodium gangeticum, Cissus 
quadrangularis, Psuedartheria viscida, Strobilanthes ciliatus, Dysoxylum malabaricum, 
Piper longum, Aristolochia indica, Ceasalpinia bonduc, Tribulus terrestris, Sarcostemma 
acidum, Baliospermum montanum, Aristolochia bracteolata etc.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 23	 	
There are about 1272 species of endemic angiosperms out of 3800 species 
occurring in Kerala, which is 33.5% of its flora. Out of 5725 endemics in India, endemics 
of Kerala constitute 22.6% of Indian endemics. The endemic flora in Kerala is mainly 
palateo tropic in composition, which is a part of the peninsular Indian endemic flora of 
Gondwana land origin. Though there are common elements, the characteristic endemic 
flora of Kerala and Sri Lanka was developed from a common stock, but isolated due to 
temporal or geographical barriers. The hill top flora of Nilgiris, Palani and Cardamom 
hills in peninsular India and Adam's Peak in Sri Lanka show similarities, which indicate 
that they are derived from a common stock. Three 'hot spots' of endemic centres in 
Kerala are: Agasthyamala, Anamalai - high ranges and Silent Valley - Wa yanad. There 
are about 189 endemic plant species reported from Agasthyamala and they occur in 
small populations over narrow ranges. The recent surveys have resulted in the 
discovery of 35 new species of plants from this small stretch of forests.  
  The endemic genera of Anamalai and High Ranges are Haplothismia, 
Pseudoglochidion  and Utleria . The species which are critically endangered or probably 
extinct are Anaphalis barnesii, Begonia aliciae, Didymocarpus macrostachya, 
Habenaria flabelliformis, Impatiens anaimudica, I. johnii, I. macrocarpa, I. platyadena, I. 
verecunda, Ophiorrhiza barnesii, O. caudata, O. munnarensis and Sonerila 
nemakadensis . 
Flora 
The Western Ghats region, wherein the state is situated, is one of the 25 	
biodiversity hotspots in the whole world. The state contains more than 4,500 species of 
flowering plants of which above 1,500 taxa are endemic in nature. There is also equally 
rich fauna belt in the state. The diversity of lower plants and animal groups, and the 
marine flora and fauna in particular even though not fully known, is remarkably rich in 
the state. An earlier rough estimate had shown that there are about 10,035 plant 
species indigenous to the state. The available total floral wealth of the state is given 
below.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 24	 	
 
 	
Table : 3.1  Flora  Statistics: Kerala and India 	
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
           	
Source: Forest Statistics 2012-13 	
Fauna 
Animals associated with sacred groves are of two categories, those which inhabit 
the groves and those which visit them. Snakes of different categories, frogs, lizards, 
millipedes, termites, ants, earth worms, and snails form a very important component of 
the sacred grove ecosystem. Termites, ants and earth worms play an important role in 
the make up of the soil. Many birds like crows, kites, owls, herons, mynas, parrots, 
humming birds, etc. nest in these sacred groves. Bats, humming birds and insects like 
mosquitoes, wasps, honey -bees, butterflies and beetles seem to be closely connected 
with pollination mechanism of various plants. Monkeys, most of the birds, rodents like 
rats, mice, bandicoots, squirrels, mongoose, hares which are also inhabitants of these 
sacred groves help the plants in dispersal of seeds and fruits.  
As an ecosystem, sacred groves help in soil and water conservation besides 
preserving biological wealth. The ponds and streams usually adjoining the groves are 
perennial water sources. Many animals and birds resort to them for their water 
requirements during summer. These groves are good repositories of humus, which is 
formed by litter decomposition. The nutrients generated in the groves find their way into 	
Category	 	Kerala	 	India	 	% to the Indian Flora	 	
Flowering Plants	 	4500	 	17500	 	25.71	 	
Gymnosperms	 	4 	64	 	6.25	 	
Pteridophytes	 	236	 	1100	 	21.45	 	
Bryophytes	 	350	 	2850	 	12.28	 	
Lichens	 	520	 	2000	 	26.00	 	
Algae	 	325	 	6500	 	5.00	 	
Fungi	 	4800	 	14500	 	33.10

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 25	 	
the adjoining agro eco systems like paddy fields, tapioca and rubber plantations. The 
floral diversity of these groves is very high.  
Table : 3.2  Fauna statistics: World, India and Kerala	
 	
 	World	 	India	 	Kerala	 	
Fishes	 	31000 (1)	 	2439 (1)	 	196 (2)	 	
Amphibians	 	6184 (3)	 	277 (4)	 	117 (2)	 	
Reptiles	 	8734 (5)	 	408 (3)	 	159 (2)	 	
Birds	 	9782 (6)	 	1179 (7)	 	484 (8)	 	
Mammals	 	5416 (9)	 	410 (3)	 	145 (2)	 	
 
Source: Forest Statistics 2012-13 	
Forest 
In Kerala, wet evergreen forests are mostly confined to the windward side of the 
WG, where the rainfall is above 2000mm. The distribution patterns of certain 
characteristic species, which reflect the climatic variations, the forests are further 
subdivided into eight main floristic types and three facies. All these types are classified 
according to low (0- 800m), medium (800- 1450m) and high (1400- 1800m). The medium 
elevation forests in some places may appear at lower elevation (650 m ) due to local 
variations in the moisture and exposure.  
Table :  3.3  Forest Area 	
Total Forest Area	 	11309.5032 Sq.Km	 	
Percentage of forest area to the total area of 
the state	 	
29.101 % 	
Reserved Forests	 	9107.2006 Sq.Km	 	
Proposed Reserve	 	364.5009 Sq.Km	 	
Vested Forests & Ecologically Fragile Lands	 	1837.7957 Sq.Km	 	
TOTAL	 	11309.5032 Sq.Km	 	
 
Source: Forest Statistics 2012-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 26	 	
Forest is a type of Habitat or Biome which has high density of Trees. The 
Forest is in fact a complex ecosystem with distinct inter  relationships of non living 
organisms (the plants, animals, micro- organisms) and the non-living, inorganic or 
abiotic part (soil, climate, water, organic debris, rocks) of an environment. Forests can 
develop wherever there is an average temperature greater than about 10° C in the 
warmest month and an annual rainfall in excess of about 200 mm annually. Forests 
houses over two- thirds of known terrestrial Species of the World. There are various 
type of Forests of which the Tropical Rainforests are located at latitudes of 10° north 
and south of the Equator and the latitudes between 53°N and 67°N have Boreal 
Forests. Over 30% of the Earth's surface is covered with Forests in modern times 
where as once they covered 50% of total surface of the World. This has happened 
mainly because of Deforestation caused by Human need for wood, food, housing etc.  
Table : 3.4  Classification of forest types of Kerala	
 
Sl.No   Type Area  (Km	
2) % of total 	
1 	Tropical Wet Evergreen and Semi 
Evergreen  	3877.4413  34.28 	
2 	Tropical Moist Deciduous	 	3615.9840	 	31.97	 	
3 	Tropical Dry Deciduous	 	391.363 6	 	3.46	 	
Montane Sub-tropical 	
4 	Temperate shoals	 	386.4210	 	3.42	 	
5 	Plantations	 	1523.0999	 	13.47	 	
6 	Grass Lands	 	501.0865	 	4.43	 	
7 	Others	 	1014.0791	 	8.97	 	
 	Total	 	11309.4754	 	 	
Source: Forest Statistics 2012-13 	
Table : 3.5  Geographical area of   forest types in Kerala 	
Sl. 
No.	 	Category  Number 	Total 	 	
Sq.km	 	
1 	Biosphere Reserve	 	2  3283.4 	
2 	Community Reserve	 	1 	1.5	 	
3 	National Parks	 	5  208.155 	
4 	Wildlife Sancturies	 	16	 	2466.542	 	
5 	Reserved Forests	 	NA  9471.6215 	
6 	Protected Forests	 	NA  1837.7957 	
Source: Forest Statistics 2012-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 27	 	
         The forest cover of the state based on interpretation of satellite data of December 
2004 and February 2005 is 15595 sq.km, which is 40.13% of the geographic area. Very 
dense forest 1024 sq.km, moderately dense forest 8636 sq.km and open forest 5935 
sq.km. As on Dec 2006 to March 2007, the forest cover in the state is 17324 sq.km, 
which is 44.5 8% of the total geographic area. The forest Area (km2) in Kerala during 
2005 to 2013 is given below.	 	
 	
Table : 3.6  Forest Cover In Kerala  	
Year	 	Forest Cover (Sq.Km)	
 
Sl.No District
 	Assessment	  (Km	2) 	Change in	 (Km	2) 	
2010  2011 2012  2013 2010 2011 2012 2013 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	1350	 	1349	 	1349	 	1316	 	0 	-1 	0 	-33	 	
2 	Kollam	 	1337	 	1330	 	1330	 	1395	 	0 	-7 	0 	65	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	1758	 	1755	 	1755	 	1754	 	0 	-3 	0 	-1 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	38	 	38	 	38	 	113	 	0 	0 	0 	75	 	
5 	Kottayam	 	895	 	889	 	889	 	890	 	0 	-6 	0 	1 	
6 	Idukki	 	3932	 	3930	 	3930	 	3852	 	0 	-2 	0 	-78	 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	696	 	695	 	695	 	698	 	0 	-1 	0 	3 	
8 	Thrissur	 	933	 	931	 	931	 	1068	 	0 	-2 	0 	137	 	
9 	Palakkadu	 	1575	 	1575	 	1575	 	1628	 	0 	0 	0 	53	 	
10 	Malappuram	 	1211	 	1209	 	1209	 	1255	 	0 	-2 	0 	46	 	
11 	Kozhikode	 	591	 	591	 	591	 	690	 	0 	0 	0 	99	 	
12 	Wayanadu	 	1775	 	1775	 	1775	 	1776	 	0 	0 	0 	1 	
13 	Kannur	 	641	 	641	 	641	 	866	 	0 	0 	0 	225	 	
14 	Kasargod	 	592	 	592	 	592	 	621	 	0 	0 	0 	29	 	
 	
TOTAL	 	17324	 	17300	 	17310	 	17922	 	0 	-24	 	0 	622	 	
Source : Forest 	Statistics 2012	-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 28	 	
Table : 3.8  District Wise Forest Area  in Km	2 
 	
Sl. 
No.  District
 	Geographic 	
Area 	
Reserved 
Forest Area  Protected 
Forest 	Unclassed 	
Forest 	
Total Forest  Area  	
1 Thiruvananthapuram  	2192 	460.1831  3.651 NA  463.8341 	
2 Kollam  	2491 	827.875  12.6922  NA  840.5672 	
3 Pathanamthitta 	2642  	1532.2257  1.568 NA  1533.7937 	
4 Alappuzha  	1414 	0  45 86  113 	
5 Kottayam  	2203 	100.845  0 NA  100.845 	
6 Idukki  	5019 	2679.072  34.6506  NA  2713.7226 	
7 Ernakulam  	2407 	823.8302  0 NA  823.8302 	
8 Thrissur  	3032 	1018.438  4.3137 NA  1022.7517 	
9 Palakkadu  	4480 	860.2  667.1564  NA  1527.3564 	
10  Malappuram  	3550 	325.3261  398.592  NA  723.9181 	
11 Kozhikode  	2344 	47.3658  243.0856  NA  290.4514 	
12 Wayanadu 	2131  	566.511  340.5337  NA  907.0447 	
13 Kannur  	2966 	143.7275  97.8442  NA  241.5716 	
14 Kasar agod 	1992  	86.0221  33.7083  NA  119.7304 	
TOTAL   38863 9471.6215  1837.7957  0 11309.4172 
 
Source : Forest  Statistics 2012-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 29	 	
 	
Table : 3.9  Diversion of Forest Land for non-forest use 
          since the enforcement  of  forest (in Ha)  
 
Sl.No.  Year  Forest Area Diverted  	
Cumulative Area 	
Diverted	 	
1 	2010	 	0.00702	 	0.00702	 	
2 	2011	 	8.8704	 	8.87742	 	
3 	2012	 	20.0229	 	28.90032	 	
4 	2013	 	1.19884	 	30.09916	 	
 
Table:  3.10  	
Current protected area status 	
Sl.No	 	Type	 	Number	 	Area in Km2	 	
1  National Parks   5 356.155 
2 	Wildlife sanctuaries	 	17	 	2855.5822	 	
3 	Community Reserve	 	1 	1.5	 	
Total	 	 	3213.24	 	
 	Source :  Kerala Forest & Wildlife Department	 
Biosphere Reserves 	
The concept of Biosphere Reserves was introduced and established under auspices 
of United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) on Man and 
Biosphere Programme (MAB) during 1971. A Biosphere Reserve is voluntary, co- operative, 
conservation area created to protect the biological and cultural diversity of a region while 
promoting sustainable economic development. It provides an opportunity to scientists and 
managers to experiment and co- operate in generating data for understanding man’s impact 
on nature. It is a place where local people, government officials and environmental groups 
work collaboratively on conservation and developmental issues. The Biosphere Reserve 
concept is crucial to achieving MAB’s objective of striking a balance between conserving 
biodiversity, encouraging economic and social development and preserving cultural values.  
The important mangrove plants are Acanthus cillicifolius, Acrostichum aurem, Aegiceras 
corniculatum, Avicennia officinalis, A, rina, Azima tetracantha, Bruguiera gymnorrhiza, B. 
cylindrica, B sexangula, Excoecaria agallocha, E indica, Kandelia candel, Rhizophora 
apicula te, R mucronata, Sonneratia caseolaris, Calophyllum etc.   Some of these species

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 30	 	
that disappeared from the Kerala coast are Azima tetracantha and Ceriops tagal, Heritiera 
littoralis and Flagellaria indica have discourteous distribution.  
The major threats to the mangrove forests are land reclamation for urbanization, 
intensive aquaculture felling of mangrove trees for fuel and fodder, unsustainable land use, 
ambiguity in ownership etc. Marine ecosystems have appropriate zoning patterns and 
management mechanisms, the conservation of ecosystems and their biodiversity is 
ensured. There are two Biosphere Reserve in Kerala sharing its portions with adjoining 
States and are named as Nilgiri Biosphere Reserve and Agasthyamalai Biosphere 
Reserve.  
Table : 3.11  List  of Biosphere Reserve  
Sl. 
No.	 	
Biosphere 
Reserve	 	
Extent	 	
(Sq. Km)	
1 	Nilgiri Biosphere 
Reserve 	1455.40 	
 Wayanad Wildlife Sanctuary	 	
  Silent valley National Park  
   Nilambur South (New Amarambalam, Karimpuzha)  
   Mannarkkad (Attappady)  
   Palakkad (Siruvani Reserved Forests)  	
Punchakolly,Ex.Karulai Range (Nilambur Kovilakom)  	
2 	
Agasthyamalai 
Biosphere 
Reserve  1828 	
 Neyyar	 	

  Peppara 
   Shendurney wildlife sanctuaries 
   Achencoil  
   Thenmala 
   Konni  
   Punalur  
   Thiruvananthapuram territorial divisions and  
   Agasthyavanam Biological Park Range. 	
   
Source :  Kerala  Forest & Wildlife Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 31	 	
 	
Table : 3.12  Community Reserve 	
Serial 
No.	 	Name of Reserve  	Area in 
Km	2 	
Year of 
Formation	 	District 	
1 	Kadalundy Vallikunnu 
Community Reserve	 	1.5  2007 	Kozhikode & 
Malappuram	 	
    
  Source :  Kerala  Forest & Wildlife Department	
 
 
 
 
 
Table : 3.1 3  National Parks and Wildlife Sanctuaries at Kerala  	
Sl. 
No 	Name of District  	National Parks 	Wild Life 
Sanctuaries	 	Total Area 
(km	2) 	Number 	Area (km	2) 	Number 	Area (km	2) 	
1 	Idukki	 	4 	118.635 	4 	1117.44 	1236.075 	
2 	Palakkad	 	1 	89.52 	2 	288.42 	377.94 	
3 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	0 	0 	2 	181 	181 	
4 	Kollam	 	0 	0 	1 	171 	171 	
5 	Ernakulam	 	0 	0 	2 	25.027 	25.027 	
6 	Thrissur	 	0 	0 	2 	210 	210 	
7 	Kozhikode	 	0 	0 	1 	74.215 	74.215 	
8 	Wayanadu	 	0 	0 	1 	344.44 	344.44 	
9 	Kannur	 	0 	0 	1 	55 	55 	
 
Source :  Kerala Forest  & Wildlife Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 32	 	
Table : 3.14  Wild Life Sancturies and  National Parks in Kerala 
 	
Sl. 
No.	 	Name   District 	Area 
(Km2)	 	
Year of 
Formation	 	
 	National Parks	 	
1 	Eravikulam National Park	.   	Idukki	 	97.000	 	1978	 	
2 	Silent Valley National Park	.  	Palakkad	    	237.520	 	1984	 	
3 	Anamudi Shola National Park	.  	Idukki	 	7.500	 	2003	 	
4 	Mathikettan National Park	. 	Idukki	 	12.817	 	2003	 	
5 	Pambadum Shola National Park	, Idukki	 	Idukki	 	1.318	 	2003	 	
 	Wildlife Sanctuaries	 	
1 	Periya	r WLS (Tiger Reserve)	, Idukki	   ** 	Idukki	 	925.000	 	1950	 	
2 	Neyyar WLS	, Thiruvananthapuram	 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	128.000	 	1958	 	
3 	Peechi	–Vazhani Wildlife Scantuary	. 	Thrissur	 	125.000	 	1958	 	
4 Parambikulam WLS (Tiger Reserve)  	 Palakkad	 	643.660 1973 	
5 	Wayanad WLS	, Wayanad	 	Wayanad	 	344.440	 	1973	 	
6 	Idukki WLS	, Idukki	 	Idukki	 	70.000	 	1976	 	
7 	Peppara WLS	, Thiruvananthapuram	 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	53.000	 	1983	 	
8 	Thattekkadu Bird Sanctuary	, Ernakulam	 	Ernakulam	 	25.000	 	1983	 	
9 	Shenduruniey WLS	, Kollam	 	Kollam	 	171.000	 	1984	 	
10	 	Chinnar WLS	, Idukki	 	Idukki	 	90.440	 	1984	 	
11	 	Chimmony WLS	, Thrissur	 	Thrissur	 	85.000	 	1984	 	
12	 	Aralam WLS	, Kannur	 	Kannur	 	55.000	 	1984	 	
13	 	Mangalavanam Bird Sanctuary	. 	Ernakulam	 	0.0274	 	2004	 	
14	 	Kurinjimala Sanctuary	, Idukki	 	Idukki	 	32.000	 	2006	 	
15	 	Choolannur Pea 	Fowl Sanctuary	 	 Palakkad	 	3.420	 	2007	 	
16	 	Malabar Sanctuary	. 	Kozhikkode	 	74.215	 	2009	 	
17	 	Kottiyoor	 WLS	, Kannur	 	Kannur	 	30.3798	 	2011	 	
 	Total	 	 	3211.7372	 	 	
 
Source :  Kerala  Forest & Wildlife Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 33	 	
 	
Table :3.15  Area of Tiger Reserves i	n Kerala	 	
 
Sl. 
No.   Year of 
Creation  Name of Tiger 
Reserve  	
Area of 	
core/critical 
tigher 	
habitat	 	
Area of the 
buffer/peripheral  Total 
area 	
1 	1978	-79	 	Periyar	 	881	 	44	 	925	 	
2 	2008	-09	 	Parambikulam	 	390.89	 	252.77	 	643.66	 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics  INDIA 2013  	
 
Table : 3.16 Elephant Census i n Kerala 
Sl. 
No  Item
  2005 2007  2010 	
2012 	
1 	No. of Elephants	 	5135	 	6068	 	6026  6177 	
2 	Male Female Ratio	 	1:3.38	 	1:2.69	 	1:2.71 1:1.68 	
 
Source: Forest Statistics  2013 	
                                                                                                             	 	
 
Table :  3.17  Location  of Major Zoos i n Kerala 	
Sl.No	 	Name of Zoo	 	District	 	
1 	State Museum & Zoo	 	Thrissur	 	
2 	Thiruvananthapuram Zoo	 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics  INDIA 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 34	 	
Plant Biodiversity  
Plant biodiversity as a national and global resource is extremely valuable but is 
poorly under stood, inadequately document and often wasted. The preservation of 
biodiversity is both a matter of investment and insurance to sustain and improve 
agricultural, forestry and fisheries production, act as a buffer against harmful 
environmental changes, provide raw materials for scientific and industrial innovations 
and safeguard transferring biological richness to future generations.  
Biodiversity is the variety of life on earth. It includes the variability of species in 
terrestrial, aerial and aquatic habitats, the diversity of ecosystems and the diversity of 
genes they harbor. It is an essential component of the nature and it ensures the survival 
of human species by providing food, fuel, shelter, medicines and other resources to 
mankind. Indirectly, biodiversity serves the humans by providing the basic life 
supporting systems such as clean air, water and fertile soil. The convention on 
biodiversity has defined it more precisely as the variability among living organisms from 
all sources including, INTER ALIA, terrestrial, marine and other aquatic ecosystems an d 
the ecological complexes of   which they are part, this includes  diversity within species, 
between species and of eco systems. The aesthetic value of biodiversity is better 
realised and it could not be valued ideally with the current economic valuation models.  
The Convention on Biological Diversity, of which India is a signatory, advocates 
that every country has the responsibility to conserve, restore and sustainable use the 
biological diversity within its jurisdiction. Further, the human species has the m oral 
responsibility to ensure the survival of other living beings in the biosphere and conserve 
them for the benefit of future generations. In fact, conservation  ethoses are interwoven 
in the cultural, spiritual and religious background of India,  even though not fully 
practiced at present. Kerala state is having rich biodiversity with different types of 
unique ecosystems viz. Forest ecosystem, Wetland ecosystem , Mangrove 
ecosystem , Marine ecosystem  etc.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 35	 	
Table:  3.18  Division wise area of Plantation (category -wise) as on 31.03.2013(Area in ha) 
Sl. 
No  Division  Hard 
Wood  Soft 
Wood  Others
 	
Bamboo, 
Cane and 
Reeds	 	
Mangro
ves  Total 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	3855.293	 	294.776	 1098.205	 	205.7	 	0 	5453.974	 	
2 	Thenmala	 	2505.82	 	465.81	 	574.71	 	0 	0 	3546.34	 	
3 	Punalur	 	3591.588	 	663.4	 1269.806	 	176.35	 	0 	5701.144	 	
4 	Achenkovil	 	2870.372	 	0 1694.342	 	794.971	 	0 	5359.685	 	
5 	Ranni	 	3980.49	 	0 2806.381	 	588.672	 	0 	7375.543	 	
6 	Konni	 	8374.084	 	32.48	 	408.18	 	912.9	 	0 	9727.644	 	
7 	Kottayam	 	4123.455	 	213.8	 2267.15	 	305.585	 	0 	6909.99	 	
8 	Munnar	 	790.524	 	4399.2	 1237.21	 	579.36	 	0 	7006.294	 	
9 	Kothamangalam	 	4756.065	 	304.04	 1140.987	 	220.85	 	0 	6421.942	 	
10 	Marayoor	 	100	 	821.34	 	152.5	 	90.8	 	0 	1164.64	 	
11 	Mankulam	 	42.25	 	117.6	 	314.63	 	135.25	 	0 	609.73	 	
12 	Malayattoor	 	5959.1	 	493.123	 190.065	 	79.1	 	0 	6721.388	 	
13	 Vazhachal	 	3933.87	 	479.51	 2738.64	 	306.24	 	0 	7458.26	 	
14 	Chalakkudy	 	4401.88	 	107.8	 1087.27	 	38.6	 	0 	5635.55	 	
15 	Thrissur	 	2688.191	 	458.15	 4375.713	 	696.86	 	0 	8218.914	 	
16 	TS Perumbavoor	 	61.49	 	0 	0 	0 	0 	61.49	 	
17 	Nenmara	 	1397.456	 	146.54	 1550.078	 	247.79	 	0 	3341.864	 	
18 	Palakkad	 	1908.8	 	108.82	 	1354.9	 	173.43	 	0 	3545.95	 	
19	 Mannarkkad	 	569.11	 	143.92	 	328.98	 	35	 	0 	1077.01	 	
20 	Nilambur (South)	 	4603.767	 	0 	436.32	 	0 	0 	5040.087	 	
21 	Nilambur (North)	 	4296.06	 	41.509	 	471.58	 	973.17	 	0 	5782.319	 	
22 	Kozhikkode	 	308.83	 1074.132	 	765.84	 	82.6	 	5 	2236
.402	 	
23 	Wayanad (South)	 	2599.43	 	624.64	 1322.41	 	73.88	 	0 	4620.36	 	
24 	Wayanad (North)	 	1014.79	 	496.05	 2865.61	 	351.6	 	0 	4728.05	 	
25	 Kannur	 	1179.256	 	0 1945.152	 	467.212	 	0 	3591.62	 	
26 	Kasaragod	 	816.609	 	20	 4194.363	 	587.003	 361.289	 	5979.264	 	
26 	Wildlife 
Thiruvananthapuram  	101.08	 	140.54	 997.073	 	1140.688	 	0 	2379.381	 	
27 	Wildlife Peechi	 	658.917	 	6.9	 1177.007	 	165	 	0 	2007.824	 	
28 	Wildlife 
Parambikulam 	8747.466	 	0 	0 	0 	0 	8747.466	 	
29 	Wildlife Silent valley	 	482.3	 	57.89	 	94	 	0 	0 	634.19	 	
30 	Wildlife Wayanad	 	7486.802	 	429.67	 2987.899	 	0 	0 	10904.371	 	
31 	Wildlife Aralam	 	291.3	 	0 	30	 	0 	0 	321.3	 	
 	Total 	88496.445	 12141.64	 	41877	 	9428.611	 366.289	 152309.986	 	
 
       Source :   Forest Statistics 2012- 13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 36	 	
Table : 3.19  Out turn of Major Forest Produce  	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Item  Unit  Quantity  	
1 Sawn and squared Timber  M3  25.095 
2 Poles   Nos  78513 
3 Firewood   MT  11439.777  
4 Sandal Wood  Kg  58269.07 
5 Bamboo   MT  19006.387  
6 Reeds   MT  3366.244  
7 Jungle Wood Poles  Nos  13324 
 
Source :  Forest  Statistics 2012-13	
 
 
Table  : 3. 20   Procurement of Minor Forest Produce  	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Name  Quantity 	
1 Ayurvedic Herbs   728633 
2 Spices   3762 
3  Fibre  93765 
4 Grass other than fodder  129100 
5 Incensive Plants   16757 
6 Honey   61687 
7 Bee’s Wax   111 
8  Vegitable Oil Seeds  3373 
9  Medicinal Trees   599 	
 
Source :  Forest  Statistics 2012-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 37	 	
Status of Plant Species in Kerala 
Kerala constitutes only 1.18% of the geographical area of India but it 
accommodates 28.41% of the flowering plants occurring in the country. Herbs 
constitute  50.1%, shrubs 15.8 % and trees 15.08% of the total flowering plant species 
of the state.  About 5094 taxa under 1537 genera and 221 families of flowering plants 
are distributed in Kerala (Sasidharan, 2012). A total of 1709 taxa that are endemic to 
Peninsul ar India are found in Kerala; of which 237 species distributed in 47 families 
are exclusively endemic to Kerala (Nayar et al., 2008). flowering plants of Kerala 
include 858 exotics that have been introduced as agriculture, forestry as well as 
accidentally  entered species (Sasidharan, 2012); of which around 200 species have 
become naturalised in the state. Gymnosperms are represented by just 5 species 
belonging to 3 genera. The state also harbours 337 species of pteridophytes (Easa, 
2003), and 465 taxa of bryophytes (Manju et al., 2008). From  Kerala 866 species of  
Algae , 4800 species of Fungi  and 520 species of  Lichens are reported. (Jayaraman 
et al, 2008) . 
Table : 3. 21  The distribution of Plantaion Area of Species 
 	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Plantation  Area(ha) 
% 	
1 	Hardwood	 	88496.445	 	58.103 	
2 	Softwood	 	12141.640	 	7.972 	
3 	Others	 	41877.001	 	27.495 	
4 	Bamboo, Cane & Reeds	 	9428.611	 	6.190 	
5 	Mangrove	 	366.289	 	0.240 	
 	
Total	 	152309.986	 	
 	 
Source :  Forest  Statistics 2012-13

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 38	 	
 	
Table : 3.22   Plant  species at risk and  threatened in endangered category 
 	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Category	 	Approximate Number	 	
1 	2 	3 	
1 	Rare	 	287	 	
2 	Vulnerable	 	167	 	
3 	Endangered	 	1366	 	
4 	Possibly Extinct	 	40	 	
5 	Extinct	 	28	 	
 	
INDIA	 	
Status	 	India	 	Kerala	 	
Extinct (EX)	
 	14505	 	251	 	
Indeterminate (I)	 	4070	 	690	 	
Total under threat	 	33418	 	1236	 	
Total number of species	 	242013	 	16000	 	
Percentage under threat	 	13.8	 	7.7	 	
 
Source : Botanical Survey of India, Kolkata.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 39	 	
Table : 3.2 3  Marine Fishing Villages in Kerala  2012-13 	
 	
Thiruvananthapuram	 	Kollam	 	84.  Vadakkal South 	
1. 	South Kollengode	 	43	. 	Paravoor South	 	85	. 	Vadakkal North	 	
2. 	Paruthiyoor	 	44.  Paravoor North  86. Kanjiramchira  	
3. 	Poovar	 	45. Mayyanad   87. Thumboli South 	
4. 	Karumkulam	 	46.  Eravipuram North  88. Thumboli North  	
5. 	Kochuthura	 	47	. 	Eravipuram South	 	89	. 	Chettikkad	 	
6. 	Puthiyathura	 	48. Pallithottam   90. Kattoor  	
7. 	Pallam	 	49. Port  91. Pollathai  	
8. 	Pulluvila	 	50	. 	Moodakkara	 	92	. 	Chethy	 	
9. 	Adimalathura	 	51. Vady  93. Chennaveli  	
10	. Chowara	 	52	. 	Thankassery	 	94	. 	Arthunkal	 	
11	. Vizhinjam North	 	53. Kannimel   95. Thaikkal  	
12	. Vizhinjam South	 	54	. 	Sakthikulangara	 	96	. 	Ottamassery	 	
13	. Kovalam	 	55. Neendakara  97. Azheekkal  	
14	. Panathura	 	56. Puthunthura   98. Pallithode South 	
15	. Poonthura	 	57.  Karithura   99. Pallithode North  	
16	. Beemapally	 	58	. 	Kovilthottam	 	Ernakulam	 	
17	. Cherithura	 	59	. 	Ponmana	 	100	. Chellanam	 	
18	. Valiathura	 	60. Pandarathuruthu  101. Maruvakkad  	
19	. Kochuthope	 	61	. 	Vellanathuruthu	 	102	. Kandakkadavu	 	
20	. Valiathope	 	62. Cheriyazheekal  103. Kannamali  	
21	. Sanghumughom	 	63	. 	Alappad	 	104	. Cheriyakkadavu	 	
22	. Kannamthura	 	64. Kuzhithura   105. Manassery  	
23	. Vettukadu	 	65	. 	Prayakkadavu	 	106	. Fort Cochin	 	
24	. Kochuveli	 	66. Srayikkadu   107. Azheekkal  	
25	. Pallithura	 	67. Azheekkal   108. Ochanthuruthu 	
26	. Valiaveli	 	68	. 	Maruthoorkulangara	 	109	. Malippuram	 	
27	. Vettuthura	 	69	. 	Kulasekharapuram	 	110	. Elamkunnapuzha	 	
28	. Puthenthope	 	Alappuzha	 	111	. Njarakkal	 	
29	. Vettiyathura	 	70.  Valiazheekkal   112. Nayarambalam  	
30	. Mariyanad	 	71	. 	Tharayilkkadavu	 	113	. Edavanakkadu	 	
31	. Puthukurichi	 	72. Kallikkadu   114. Pazhangadu  	
32	. Perumathura	 	73. Arattupuzha   115. Ayyampilli 	
33	. Thazhampally	 	74.  Pathiyankara   116. Kuzhupilly  	
34	. Poothura	 	75	. 	Thrikkunnapuzha	 	117	. Pallippuram	 	
35	. Anjengo	 	76. Pallana   118. Cherai  	
36	. Mampelly	 	77. Thottappally   119. Munambam  	
37	. Kaikkara	 	78	. 	Punthala	 	120	. Saudi	 	
38	. Arivalam	 	79. Purakkad  
 	
39	. Vettoor	 	80	. 	Ambalapuzha	 	
40	. Chilakkur	 	81. Neerkunnam  	
41	. Odayam	 	82	. 	Punnapra South	 	
42	. Edava	 	83. Punnapra North  	
 
Source: Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 40	 	
Thrissur	 	Kozhikkode	 	203	. Mattool	 	
121	. Azheekode	 	162	. Chaliyam	 	204	. Puthiyangadi	 	
122	. Eriyad	 	163	. Beypore	 	205	. Palacode	 	
123	. Edavilangu	 	164	. Kappaikal	 	206	. Havvayi	 	
124	. Vemballoor	 	165	. Thaikadappuram	 	Kasaragod	 	
125	. Kulimuttam	 	166	. Marad	 	207	. Thrikaripur	 	
126	. Perinjanam	 	167	. Vellayil	 	208	. Valiaparamba	 	
127	. Kaipamangalam	 	168	. Puthiyakadavu	 	209	. Padannakadappuram	 	
128	. Chendrappini	 	169	. 	Thoppayil	 	210	. Thikadappuram	 	
129	. Cheppallipuram	 	170	. Kampuram	 	211	. Kadangode	 	
130	. Nattika	 	171	. Puthiyangadi	 	212	. Poonjakadappuram	 	
131	. Thalikkulam	 	172	. Pallikandi	 	213	. Hosdurg	 	
132	. Vadanappally	 	173	. Puthiyappa South	 	214	. Ajanoor	 	
133	. Engandiyoor	 	174	. Puthiyappa North	 	215	. Pallikkara	 	
134	. Blangadu	 	175	. Elathur	 	216	. Kottikulam	 	
135	. Manathala	 	176	. Kannankadavu	 	217	. Kizhoor	 	
136	. Kadappuram	 	177	. Edakkadavu	 	218	. Kasaba	 	
137	. Edakkazhiyoor	 	178	. Ezhukudickal	 	219	. Kavungoli	 	
138	. Manthalamkunnu	 	179	. Valiamangadu	 	220	. Koyippadi	 	
Malappuram	 	180	. Cheriyamangadu	 	221	. Shiriya	 	
139	. Palapetty	 	181	. Virunnukandy	 	222	. Bengara Manjeswar	 	
140	. Veliyanoode	 	182	. Quilandy	 	 	
141	. Puduponnani	 	183	. Kollam	-Mudadi	 	 	
142	. Thekkekadappuram	 	184	. Vanmugghaom	 	 	
143	. Mukkadi	 	185	. Thekody	 	 	
144	. Marakkadavu	 	186	. Melady	 	 	
145	. Meentheruvu	 	187	. Iringal	 	 	
146	. Pallivalappu	 	188	. Badakara South	 	 	
147	. Purathur	 	189	. Kuriyadi	 	 	
148	. Koottayi	 	190	. Badakara North	 	 	
149	. Paravanna	 	191	. Mathungal	 	 	
150	. Thevarkadappuram	 	192	. Madappally	 	 	
151	. Puthiyakadappuram	 	193	. Marakkara	 	 	
152	. Cheerankadappuram	 	194	. Chompola	 	 	
153	. Ossankadappuram	 	195	. Azhiyoor	 	 	
154	. Pandakadappuram	 	Kannur	 	 	
155	. Edakkadappuram	 	196	. Kurichiyil	 	 	
156	. Komankadappuram	 	197	. Chalil Gopalapetta	 	 	
157	. Elarankadappuram	 	198	. Pallissery	 	 	
158	. Parappanangadi	 	199	. Edakkadu	 	 	
159	. Arayankadappuram	 	200	. Thayyil	 	 	
160	. Ariyalloor Beach	 	201	. Kannur City	 	 	
161	. Kadalundi Beach	 	202	. Azhikkode Kadappuram	 	 	
 
Source: Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 41	 	
Table : 3.2 4  Inland Villages in Kerala  2012-13 	
Thiruvananthapuram	 	40	.  	Muhamma	 	80	.  	Vadakkekar  	 	
1.  	Attupuram	 	41	.  	Thirunellur	 	81	.  	Puthenvellikara 	 	
2.  Hariharapuram	 	42	.  	Panavally	 	Thrissur	 	
3.  Chirayinkeezhu	 	43	.  	Arukutty	 	82	.  	Anappuzha	 	
4.  Vellayani	 	44	.  	Perumpalam	 	83	.  	Pullutte	 	
Kollam	 	45	.  	Aroor	 	84	.  	Poyya	 	
5.  Prayar	 	46	.  	Thuravoor North	 	85	.  	Puthenchira	 	
6.  Sasthamkottah	 	47	.  	Thuravoor South	 	86	.  	Nedupuzha	 	
7.  Puthukkadu	 	48	.  	Vayalar East	 	87	.  	Venkidangu	 	
8.  Mangadu	 	49	.  	Mannar Sangham	 	88	.  	Karalam	 	
9.  Koyivila	 	50	.  	Thalavady	 	89	.  	Velloor	 	
10	.  Kadavoor	 	51	.  	Noornadu	 	Palakkad	 	
11	.  Aravila	 	52	.  	Eraviperoor	 	90	.  	Muthalamada	 	
12	.  Neendakara	 	53	.  	Marakkattu Ward	 	91	.  Palakkadu	 	
13	.  Prakulam	 	54	.  	Ramamkary	 	Malappuram	 	
14	.  Perumon	 	55	.  	Kavalam	 	92	.  Kadavonadu (Ponnani)	
 	56	.  	Thevarvattom	 	93	.  	Gomughom	 	
16	.  Sinkarapally	 	57	.  	Thanneermukkom	 	94	.  	Purathoor	 	
17	.  Chavara South	 	Kottayam	 	95	.  	Kutturapuzha	 	
18	.  Chavara North	 	58	.  	Changanassery	 	96	.  	Palathungal	 	
19	.  Koduvila	 	59	.  	Kumarakom	 	97	.  	Kadalundipuzha	 	
60	.  Kumbalam	 	60	.  	Thiruvarpu	 	Kozhikode	 	
61	.  Muttom	 	61	.  	Vaikom Town	 	98	.  	Karuvanthuruthy	 	
62	.  Chemmakkad	 	62	.  	Thalayazhom	 	99	.  	Cheruvannoor	 	
63	.  Kanjirakkode	 	63	.  	Chempu	 	100	. 	 Eranjikal	 	
64	.  Manalikkadu	 	64	.  	Kaduthuruthi	 	101	. 	 Vengalam	 	
65	.  Kuripuzha East	 	65	.  	Kottayam	 	102	. 	 Vellur	 	
66	.  Mukkadu	 	Idukki	 	103	. 	 Teragi	 	
67	.  Kottiyam 	 	66	.  	Idukki	 	104	. 	 Ullookadavu	 	
68	.  Padappakkara	 	Ernakulam	 	105	. 	 Akalappuzha	 	
69	.  Ayiramthengu	 	67	.  	Kadamakudi	 	Wayanad	 	
70	.  Arinelloor	 	68	.  	Ezhikkara	 	106	. 	 Vythiri	 	
Pathanamthitta	 	69	.  	Mulavukadu	 	Kannur	 	
71	.  	Parumala	 	70	.  	Cheranelloor	 	107	. 	 Kurinjimangalam	 	
72	.  	Thiruvalla	 	71	.  	Maradu	 	108	. 	 Ezham	 	
73	.  	Maramon	 	72	.  	Kumpalam	 	109	. 	 Kattampally	 	
Alappuzha	 	73	.  	Udayamperoor	 	110	. 	 Mandalloor	 	
74	.  	Kayamkulam	 	74	.  	Ernakulam West	 	111	. 	 Eranholi	 	
75	.  	Kochiyard Jetty	 	75	.  	Poonithura	 	Kasaragode	 	
76	.  	Chodatheruvu	 	76	.  	Nedumagramam	 	112	. 	 Peelicode	 	
77	.  	Payippadu	 	77	.  	Ernakulam East	 	113	. 	 Thrikkaripur	 	
78	.  	Karuvatta	 	78	.  	Kumbalangi	 	 	
79	.  	Chenkole	 	79	.  	Palluruthi	 	
Source : Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 42	 	
Table : 3.2 5  District wise Fish Production in Kerala 2012- 13 
 	
Sl. 
No  	District   Marine Inland  Total 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	42241	 	2720	 	44961	 	
2 	Kollam	 	107816	 	16787	 	124603	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	0 	1640	 	1640	 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	120965	 	20290	 	141255	 	
5 	Kottayam	 	0 	6865	 	6865	 	
6 	Idukki	 	0 	979	 	979	 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	52026	 	35038	 	87064	 	
8 	Thrissur	 	62386	 	18621	 	81007	 	
9 	Palakkadu	 	0 	16156	 	16156	 	
10	 	Malappuram	 	26105	 	2778	 	28883	 	
11	 	Kozhikode	 	80375	 	3905	 	84280	 	
12	 	Wayanadu	 	0 	813	 	813	 	
13	 	Kannur	 	22444	 	2601	 	25045	 	
14	 	Kasaragod	 	16280	 	19905	 	36185	 	
 	Total	 	530638	 	149098	 	679736	 	
 
      Source: Fisheries Dep artment 
 
  Table:  3.2 6  Year wise Fish Production in Kerala upto  2012-13 
 	
Sl. 
No.	 	Year   Marine  Inland  Total 	
1 	2007	-08	 	100319  91085  191404  	
2 	2008	-09	 	100780  102842 203622  	
3 	2009	-10	 	107293  116836 224129  	
4 	2010	-11	 	124615  121215 245830  	
5 	2011	-12	 	155714  140031 295745  	
6 	2012	-13	 	166399  149098 315497  	
  
    Source: Fisheries Dep artment

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 43	 	
Table: 3.27   Inland Fishery Resources of Kerala  2012-13 	
Sl. 
No.   District
 	Rivers & 
Canals 
(in	 KM)	 	
Reservoirs  
(in  Ha)  	Ponds 
(in HA)	 	
Brakish 
Water  
(in HA)	 	
1 Thiruvananthapuram
 278  2340 318.82  1424 
2 Kollam
  197 2590 273.70  8604 
3 Pathanamthitta 
199 2505 62.73  0 
4 Alappuzha
  145  0 382.98  15223 
5 Kottayam
  128  0 64.05  4327 
6 Idukki
  270 9861  7.55  0 
7 Ernakulam
  151  608 520.03  16213 
8 Thrissur
  178 3706 900.65  4272 
9 Palakkadu
  298  6863 1113.86  0 
10 Malappuram
 217  0 61.71  1796 
11 Kozhikode
  266  2122 34.38 4162 
12 Wayanadu 
63 2937  23.34  0 
13 Kannur
  423 648 242.77  5944 
14 Kasargod 
407 0 1286.36  3248 
 TOTAL
  3220 34180 5292.93  65213 
 
Source: Fisheries Dep artment

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 44	 	
Table :	 3.2	8  Marine Fishery Resources 	of Kerala	 2012	-13	 	
 	
Sl.No  District  Continental 
shelf ('000 sq  Kms)   Number of 
landing 
centres  Number of 
Fishing 
Villages 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	5175	 	51	 	42 	
2 	Kollam	 	2454	 	18	 	27 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	0 	0 	0 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	5440	 	16	 	30 	
5 	Kottayam	 	0 	0 	0 	
6 	Idukki	 	0 	0 	0 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	3051	 	20	 	21 	
8 	Thrissur	 	3582	 	21	 	18 	
9 	Palakkadu	 	0 	0 	0 	
10 	Malappuram	 	4644	 	11	 	23 	
11 	Kozhikode	 	4710	 	19	 	34 	
12 	Wayanadu	 	0 	0 	0 	
13 	Kannur	 	5440	 	12	 	11 	
14 	Kasargod	 	4644	 	19	 	16 	
 	
TOTAL	 	39139	 	187	 	222  	
 
Source: Fisheries Dep artment

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 45	 	
 
Table : 3.29  Livestock population as per 2012 Census 
Sl. 
No.   District
  Cattle 	
Buffaloes 	Sheep 	
Goats
  Pigs 	Cross 
bred 	
Indigenous 	
Total 	Cross 
bred 	
Indige	 	
nous 	
Total 	
1  Alappuzha
 
75301  620 75921  5973 0 55158  468 122  590 
2 Ernakulam
 
102107  4675 106782  12777 50 123538  4655 740 5395 
3 Idukki
 
82933  7141 90074  5690 23 308503 	10631	 1065  11696 	
4 Kannur
 
52298  1483 99781  813 3 56445  4340 323 4663 
5 Kasargod 
52020 30678 82698 1280 10 33757  2615 326 2941 
6 Kollam
 
100910  1369 102279  5792 9 11342  959 10 969 
7 kottayam
 
80786  894 81680  6141 9 94297  6383 1108  7491 
8 Kozhikkode
 
96073  8658 104731  4343 12 43962  2672 176 2848 
9 Malappuram
 
77928  2619 80547 19855  9 137718  931 38 969 
10 Palakkad
 
153567  12337 165904  9191 1157 113031  3749 389 4138 
11 	Pathanamthita	 	63783  551 64334  2846 18 51066  623 133  756 	
12 	Thiruvanan	- 	
thapuram	 	97679  793 98472  3752 31 163980  2350 262 2612 	
13 Thrissur
 
99882  2865 102747  18650 94 128130  7000 137 7137 
14 Wayanad 
70315 2362 72677  5166 21 35150  3441 136 3527 
 Total 
1251582 77045 1328627 	102269	 1446 	1246077	 5817 4965 55782 	
 
Source:  Animal Husbandry

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 46	 	
Table : 3.3 0  Details of Backyard Poultry in Rural and Urban  
                                         Combined for Fowls  2012-13 
 
Sl.
No.  District
  Fowls
 	
Cocks   Hens 	
Desi Improved  Total Desi  Improved  Total 	
1 Alappuzha
  24268 42746  67014 105114 224934  330048 
2 Ernakulam
  59346 65505  124851 200072 252536  452608 
3 Idukki
  20454 35805  56259 60848 130924  191772 
4 Kannur
  16982 79379  96361 49130 272038  321168 
5 Kasargod 
47758 31297  79055 81606 100186  181792 
6 Kollam
  8556 78278  86834 33645 399396  433041 
7 kottayam
  22237 54658  76895 91576 277206  368782 
8 Kozhikkode
 61933 69614  131547 200904 220798  421702 
9 Malappuram
 167863  105064  272927 470260 271929  742189 
10 Palakkad
  121914 59636  181550 255865 140192  396057 
11 Pathanamthitta 
16207 37895  54102 74620 200971  275591 
12 Thiruvananthapuram
 84729  105399  190128 268979 350323  619302 
13 Thrissur
  97573 46584  144157 328515 165524  494039 
14 Wayanad 
12162 29496  41658 36783 105341  142124 
 Total 
761982 841356 1603338 2257917  3112298  5370215 	
 
Source: Animal Husbandry

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 47	 	
Table : 3.31   Number of Equipments used in Livestock sector  
Rural and Urban combined  2012-13 
 	
Sl.  
No   District
  Milking 
Machine  Mechanised 
Folder Cutter  Chopper &
 
Baler  	
Dung	 	
Collection&  
Disposal  
Equipment	 	
1 	Alappuzha	 	154	 	14	 	251	 	12	 	
2 	Ernakulam	 	168	 	70	 	7 	6 	
3 	Idukki	 	72	 	41	 	0 	2 	
4 	Kannur	 	74	 	19	 	3 	4 	
5 	Kasargod	 	57	 	73	 	6 	10	 	
6 	Kollam	 	177	 	28	 	2 	37	 	
7 	kottayam	 	117	 	46	 	3 	430	6 	
8 	Kozhikkode	 	92	 	18	 	0 	8 	
9 	Malappuram	 	74	 	22	 	3201	 	12	 	
10 	Palakkad	 	145	 	337	 	13	 	173	 	
11 	Pathanamthitta	 	79	 	10	 	0 	3 	
12 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	147	 	21	 	8201	 	41	 	
13 	Thrissur	 	230	 	97	 	10	 	43	 	
14 	Wayanad	 	91	 	32	 	3 	5 	
 	Total	 	1677	 	828	 	11700	 	4662	 	
 
Source: Animal Husbandry

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 48	 	
 
Table : 3.32  Details of Backyard Poultry in Rural and Urban  
                                Combined for Fowls under Chickens below 5 Months   
     	
Sl. 
No.  District
  Fowls
 
Total 
Fowls  	Chickens below 5 Months 
Desi  Improved  Total 	
1 Alappuzha   21624 57924  79548  476610 
2 Ernakulam   53740 219306  273046  850505 
3 Idu kki   14434 33550  47984  296015 
4 Kannur   9255 82442  91697  509226 
5 Kasargod  38233 61247  9948  360327 
6 Kollam   12157 129754  141911  661786 
7 kottayam   18847 59945  78792  524469 
8 Kozhikkode   59721 90637  150358  703607 
9 Malappuram   191257  130800  322057  1337173 
10 Palakkad   140289 81017  221306  798913 
11 Pathanamthitta  14966 45665  60631  390324 
12 Thiruvananthapuram  74850  128193  203043  1012473 
13 Thrissur   127081 109820  236901  875097 
14 Wayanad  9555 30887  40442  224224 
 
Total  786009 1261187  2047196  9020749 
 
Source: Animal Husbandry

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page 49	 	
Table : 3.3 3  Details of Backyard Poultry in Rural and Urban Combined for Ducks  2012-13 
Sl.
No.  	
District  	
Ducks	 	
Drakes	 	Ducks	 	
Desi	 	Improved	 	Total	 	Desi	 	Improved	 	Total	 	
1 Alappuzha  	10791	 	8921	 	19712	 	59796	 	54882	 	114678	 	
2 Ernakulam  	9737	 	8254	 	17991	 	37199	 	31010	 	68209	 	
3 Idu kki  	2368	 	4603	 	6971	 	5863	 	10593	 	16456	 	
4 	Kannur	 	598	 	2645	 	3243	 	1552	 	5074	 	6626	 	
5 	Kasargod	 	1016	 	756	 	1772	 	1746	 	1493	 	3239	 	
6 Kollam  	3910	 	15775	 	19685	 	18525	 	65477	 	84002	 	
7 kottayam  	4333	 	22296	 	26629	 	22390	 	38405	 	60795	 	
8 Kozhikkode  	4349	 	4002	 	8351	 	8364	 	7987	 	16351	 	
9 	Malappuram	 	18342	 	8496	 	26838	 	35471	 	16323	 	51794	 	
10	 	Palakkad	 	5442	 	2414	 	7856	 	10370	 	4764	 	15134	 	
11 Pathanamthitta 	9475	 	8696	 	18171	 	97161	 	19015	 	116176	 	
12 Thiruvananthapuram  	8106	 	11130	 	19236	 	17053	 	24777	 	41830	 	
13 Thrissur  	8503	 	4792	 	13295	 	25242	 	1334	8 	38590	 	
14	 	Wayanad	 	1341	 	2615	 	3956	 	3125	 	5506	 	8631	 	
 	Total	 	88311	 	105395	 	193706	 	343857	 	298654	 	642511	 	
 
Source: Animal Husbandry

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page 50	 	
Table : 3.34   Detail of Dogs, Rabbits and Elephants in Rural and Urban Combined State Kerala  2012-13	 	
 
Source: Animal Husbandry  
   
Sl. 
No.   District
  Dogs
  Rabbits  Elephant 	
Male Female  Total Male  Female  Total Male  Female  Total 	
1  Alappuzha  	53833 17230  71063  4311  7643  11954  21  3 24 	
2 Ernakulam  	75974 24431  100405  7467  15091  22558  29  7 36 	
3 Idu kki  	45076 15971  61047  12277  27420  39697  10  4 14 	
4 Kannur  	35127 12770  47897  2897  5629  8526   7  0  7 	
5 Kasargod 	31941  8178 40119  1271  2238  3509   0  0  0 	
6 Kollam  	72115 14940  87055  4542  8146  12688  60  10  70 	
7 kottayam  	57076 20788  77864  7712  16394  24106  119   16  135 	
8  Kozhikkode  	24211 8076 32287  3690  6875  10565  41  13  54 	
9 Malappuram  	15734 4417 20151  7355  17074  24429  23  9 32 	
10 Palakkad  	55798 13755  69553  2637  4095  6732 64  2 66 	
11 Pathanamthitta 	51642 14106  65748  2832  5976  8808  29  6 35 	
12 Thiruvananthapuram  	122010 21158  143168  8285  15044  23329  42  20  62 	
13 Thrissur  	58351 22993  81344  6725  13119  19844  166   9  175 	
14  Wayanad 	19011 6647 25658  4249  9556  13805  3  3  6 	
 
Total 	717899  205460  923359  76250  154300  230550  614   102  716

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  51	 	
     Table : 3.35   Number of Non Households Enterprises and Institutions Owning Animals/Poultry   
                          Birds in Rural and Urban Combined  2012- 13 
 
Sl.No.  District   Number of Non Households Enterprises and Institutions Having 	
Cattle
  Buffaloes  Goats Sheep Pigs  	Poultry Farm &	 	
Hatcheries	 	
1 	Alappuzha	 	123	 	8 	19	 	0 	65	 	12450	 	
2  Ernakulam
 	248	 	51	 	32	 	1 	53	 	425	 	
3 Idu kki
 	114	 	9 	12	 	0 	33	 	196	 	
4 Kannur
 	91	 	6 	8 	0 	15	 	2079	 	
5 Kasargod 	18	 	5 	8 	0 	9 	105	 	
6 	Kollam	 	55	 	5 	14	 	0 	4 	85	 	
7 kottayam
 	179	 	23	 	11	 	0 	37	 	150	 	
8 Kozhikkode
 	43	 	6 	3 	0 	3 	28	 	
9 Malappuram
 	13	 	0 	1 	0 	1 	61	 	
10 Palakkad
 	57	 	21	 	10	 	0 	10	 	234	 	
11 	Pathanamthitta	 	19	 	5 	7 	1 	3 	47	 	
12 Thiruvananthapuram
 	109	 	8 	19	 	1 	43	 	256	 	
13 Thrissur
 	311	 	47	 	43	 	3 	49	 	808	 	
14 Wayanad 	108	 	13	 	22	 	1 	20	 	56	 	
 
Total 	1488	 	207	 	209	 	7 	345	 	16980	 	
 
Source: 
2012 Livestock Census

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  52	 	
 	
  Table : 3.36  No.of  Cattle, Buffaloes, Sheep, Goats and Pigs per Thousand households 
                 in Rural and  Urban combined  2012-13 
 
Sl. 
No.  District
  No.of 
Households  Number of animals per 1000 Households
 	
Cattle Buffaloes  Sheep Goats  Pigs 	
1  Alappuzha  	592956   128  10  0 93  1 	
2 Ernakulam  	930154 115  14  0 133  6 	
3 Idukki  	334272  269  17  0 295  35 	
4 Kannur  	6 36023  157  1  0 89  7 	
5 Kasargod 	306674  270  4  0 110  10 	
6 Kollam  	747227  137  8  0 149  1 	
7 kottayam  	541538 151  11  0 174  14 	
8 Kozhikkode  	743959 141  6  0 59  4 	
9 Malappuram  	897730  90  22 0 153  1 	
10 Palakkad  	706123 235  13  2 160  6 	
11 Pathanamthitta 	361055  178  8  0 141  2 	
12 Thiruvananthapuram  	965258 102  4  0 170  3 	
13 Thrissur  	855483 120  22  0 150  8 	
14 Wayanad 	220702  329  23  0 159  16 	
  Total 	8839154  150  12  0 141  6 	
 
       Source:  2012 Livestock Census

CHAPTER-IV 	
-

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department	  Page 53 	
CHAPTER   - IV  	
ATMOSPHERE  
A tmosphere  is a mixture of nitrogen (78%), oxygen (21%), and other gases (1%) 
that surrounds Earth. High above the planet, the atmosphere becomes thinner until it 
gradually reaches space. It is divided into  five layers. Most of the weather  and  clouds  
are found in the first layer. The atmosphere is an important part makes Earth  livable and 
it blocks some of the Sun's dangerous rays from reaching Earth. It protects  heat, 
making Earth a comfortable temperature. And the oxygen within our atmosphere is 
essential for life.  
Layers of the Earth's Atmosphere  The  atmosphere  is divided into five layers. It is thickest near the surface and thins 
out with height until it eventually merges with space.  
1)  The  troposphere  is the first layer above the surface and contains half of the 
Earth's atmosphere. Weather  occurs in this layer.  
2)  Many jet aircrafts fly in the stratosphere  because it is very stable. Also, the ozone 
layer absorbs harmful rays from the Sun.  
3)  Meteors or rock fragments burn up in the mesosphere. 
4)  The  thermosphere  is a layer with auroras. It is also where the space shuttle 
orbits.  
5)  The atmosphere merges into space in the extremely thin exosphere . This is the 
upper limit of our atmosphere.  	
Climate 	
The climate of Kerala, as per Koppen's classification, is tropical monsoon with 	
seasonally excessive rainfall and hot summer except over Thiruvananthapuram district, 
where the climates as tropical savana with seasonally dry and hot summer weather. 
The entire state is classified as one meteorological sub division for climatologically 
purposes. The year may be divided into four seasons. The period March to the end of 
May is the hot season. This is  followed by Southwest Monsoon season that continues

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  54	 	
till the beginning of October. From October to December is the Northeast Monsoon 
season and the two months January & February winter season. The climate is pleasant 
from September to February. Summer months March to May is uncomfortable due to 
high temperature and humidity. The State is extremely humid due to the existence of 
Arabian Sea in the west of it.  
Wind 	
The winds over the State are seasonal only in the region of Palghat Gap where 	
winds are predominantly from the east in the period from November to March and from 
west in the rest of the year. In other parts of the State flow of wind is mainly governed 
by differential heating of land and water mass together with mountain winds. Winds 
have westerly component during the day and easterly components during the night 
through the year. In general winds are quite strong during afternoons when the thermal 
circulation is best developed and weak during night.  	
Table : 	4.1  	Districtwise Wind Power 	Installed Capacity (Mw)	
1 Thiruvananthapuram  	 	2 	Kollam	 	 	3 Pathanamthitta 	 	4 	Alappuzha	 	 	5 Kottayam  	 	
6 Idukki  14.25MW 
7 Ernakulam  	 	8 Thrissur  	 	
9 Palakkadu   20.625MW 
10 Malappuram  	 	11 Kozhikode  	 	12	 	Wayanadu	 	 	13 Kannur  	 	14 Kasargod 	 	 
Source : ANERT

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  55	 	
Humidity 	
As the State stretches from north to south with the Arabian Sea in its west, 	
relative humidity is in general high over the State. In the period January to March 
afternoon humidity reduce to 60- 63%, varying from 35% in the interior to 71 % in the 
coastal area. The diurnal variation in relative humidity during this period is maximum 
and ranges from 4 to 16%, depending upon the proximity of the sea. The relative 
humidity in the monsoon period rises to about 85%  for the state. The variation in this 
period is minimum.  
Temperature 	
Day temperatures are more or less uniform over the plains throughout the year 	
except during monsoon months when these temperatures drop down by about 3 to 5°C. 
Both day and night temperatures are lower over the plateau and at high level stations 
than over the plain. Day temperatures of coastal places are less than those of interior 
places. March is hottest month with a mean maximum temperature of about 33°C. Mean 
maximum temperature is minimum in the month of July when the State receives plenty 
of rainfall and the sky is heavily clouded. It is 28.5°C for the State as a whole in July, 
varying from about 28°C in the north to about 29°C in the South. Inland stations 
experience higher maximum temperatures than the coastal stations. From May onwards 
both the maximum and minimum temperatures start falling, the latter very rapidly while 
the former slowly.

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page 56	 	
Table : 4.2    Monthly mean Relative Humidity of Observatories in Kerala –  2012-13 	
Sl. 
No.	 	Stations  	Relative 
Humidity %	 	APR MAY  JUN  JUL AUG  SEP  OCT NOV  DEC  JAN  FEB MAR  	
1  Alappuzha  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	85	 	86	 	92	 	91	 	92	 	89	 	87	 	88	 	83	 	82	 	81	 	85	 	
At 1730 hrs	 IST	 	78	 	83	 	88	 	87	 	87	 	83	 	80	 	77	 	75	 	71	 	68	 	71	 	
2 Kozhikode City  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	80	 	82	 	93	 	92	 	92	 	88	 	85	 	85	 	79	 	83	 	81	 	80	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	70	 	72	 	83	 	80	 	83	 	77	 	74	 	72	 	66	 	66	 	66	 	68	 	
3 Kannur  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	75	 	76	 	93	 	92	 	94	 	89	 	82	 	76	 	68	 	70	 	76	 	76	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	66	 	68	 	86	 	86	 	88	 	83	 	78	 	74	 	68	 	67	 	66	 	67	 	
4 Karipur Airport  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	79	 	80	 	88	 	90	 	90	 	85	 	82	 	77	 	68	 	74 	76	 	77	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	68	 	69	 	79	 	79	 	79	 	74	 	74	 	67	 	56	 	58	 	56	 	62	 	
5 	Kochi  AP  
(Naval Base)	 	
At 0830 hrs IST	 	81	 	84	 	89	 	89	 	90	 	83	 	82	 	81	 	73	 	73	 	76	 	77	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	70	 	73	 	81	 	79	 	81	 	76	 	73	 	71	 	63	 	61	 	65	 	68	 	
6 Punalur  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	93	 	94	 	94	 	95	 	96	 	95	 	95	 	92	 	87	 	87	 	88	 	89	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	77	 	73	 	81	 	76	 	81	 	78	 	79	 	75	 	55	 	47	 	45	 	52	 	
7 Kottayam  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	88	 	89	 	93	 	94	 	93	 	92	 	89	 	89	 	83	 	84	 	83	 	88	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	67	 	69	 	76	 	76	 	81	 	74	 	75	 	71	 	64	 	55	 	59	 	59	 	
8 	CIAL 
Nedumbassery	 	
At 0830 hrs IST	 	82	 	85	 	91	 	91	 	91	 	88	 	87	 	85	 	78	 	78	 	78	 	82	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	73	 	69	 	75	 	76	 	80	 	75	 	73	 	70	 	56 	52	 	55	 	62	 	
9 Trivandrum City  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	81	 	84	 	87	 	88	 	86	 	85	 	86	 	85	 	82	 	83	 	82	 	82	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	72	 	72	 	75	 	75	 	78	 	74	 	77	 	75	 	69	 	64	 	60	 	69	 	
10  Trivandrum AP  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	76	 	79	 	83	 	84	 	82	 	81	 	78	 	76	 	76	 	77	 	74	 	73	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	71	 	72	 	77	 	78	 	79	 	74	 	73	 	71	 	69	 	66	 	62	 	67	 	
11  Vellanikara  	At 0830 hrs IST	 	79	 	84	 	90	 	90	 	92	 	89	 	80	 	78	 	67	 	62	 	68	 	71	 	
At 1730 hrs IST	 	67	 	70	 	82	 	78	 	81	 	76	 	73	 	68	 	53	 	47	 	51	 	61	 	
12  Palakkad   At 0830 hrs IST 
xx  xx  87  93  93  89  80  79  71  70  73  79 	
At 1730 hrs IST  xx  xx  79  81  84  74  64  58  50  40  48  52 	
 
Source : Meteriological Department

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page 57	 	
Table :4.3  Monthly mean Maximum and Minimum Temperature of Observatories in Kerala, Year 2012-13 	
 
Sl. 
No.	 	Stations  Temperature (	oC)  APR  MAY  JUN  JUL AUG  SEP  OCT NOV  DEC  JAN  FEB MAR  	
1  Alappuzha  	Maximum	 	33.0	 	32.3	 	30.4	 	30.0	 	29.3	 	30.3	 	31.8	 	31.7	 	32.7	 	32.5 32.4  33.0  	
Minimum	 	24.3	 	25.6	 	24.3	 	23.8	 	23.2	 	23.8	 	24.3	 	23.8	 	23.4	 	23.2 23.6  25.4  	
2  Kozhikode City  	Maximum	 	34.7	 	34.1	 	30.8	 	30.9	 	30.1	 	31.5	 	33.4	 	32.8	 	33.4	 	33.6 34.0  34.6  	
Minimum	 	26.0	 	26.9	 	24.2	 	24.4	 	24.2	 	24.4	 	24.9	 	23.9	 	23.6	 	23.8 24.6  26.1  	
3  Kannur  	Maximum	 	34.9	 	35.1	 	30.3	 	29.9	 	29.0	 	30.2	 	32.0	 	32.0	 	33.3	 	33.4 33.5  34.3  	
Minimum	 	24.6	 	26.2	 	23.8	 	24.2	 	23.9	 	23.8	 	24.5	 	23.5	 	23.5	 	23.1 24.3  25.7  	
4  Karipur Airport  	Maximum	 	33.2	 	32.5	 	29.8	 	29.4	 	28.7	 	30.2	 	31.7	 	31.9	 	33.0	 	32.9 33.5  33.8  	
Minimum	 	24.9	 	25.8	 	23.4	 	23.2	 	22.8	 	22.9	 	23.2	 	23.0	 	22.4	 	22.8 23.5  25.1  	
5  Kochi  AP  
(Naval Base)
 	Maximum	 	33.5	 	32.8	 	31.6	 	30.8	 	30.1	 	31.1	 	32.2	 	32.3	 	32.9	 	32.6 32.8  33.3  	
Minimum	 	24.5	 	25.8	 	23.6	 	23.4	 	23.2	 	23.4	 	23.6	 	23.5	 	22.9	 	22.7 23.6  24.7  	
6  Punalur  	Maximum	 	34.7	 	33.5	 	32.2	 	31.1	 	30.9	 	31.5	 	33.1	 	33.4	 	34.2	 	35.5 36.3  36.8  	
Minimum	 	21.5	 	22.8	 	21.6	 	21.5	 	20.7	 	22.0	 	22.9	 	23.0	 	22.1	 	21.9 21.8  22.9  	
7  Kottayam  	Maximum	 	34.2	 	33.3	 	31.4	 	30.7	 	29.9	 	31.0	 	32.3	 	32.3	 	33.3	 	33.9 34.5  35.1  	
Minimum	 	23.8	 	25.2	 	23.6	 	23.4	 	23.2	 	23.4	 	23.4	 	23.0	 	22.4	 	22.1 22.9  24.2  	
8  CIAL 
Nedumbassery
 	Maximum	 	33.8	 	32.5	 	30.7	 	30.4	 	29.7	 	30.8	 	32.3	 	32.3	 	33.6	 	34.2 34.4  34.5  	
Minimum	 	24.0	 	25.0	 	23.4	 	23.4	 	23.0	 	23.2	 	23.4	 	22.7	 	21.6	 	21.4 22.6  23.9  	
9  Trivandrum City  	Maximum	 	33.7	 	32.3	 	31.6	 	31.3	 	31.0	 	31.7	 	32.1	 	31.9	 	32.2	 	32.7 33.4  33.8  	
Minimum	 	25.2	 	25.6	 	24.4	 	24.3	 	23.9	 	24.3	 	24.2	 	23.7	 	23.5	 	22.8 23.0  24.8  	
10  Trivandrum AP  	Maximum	 	32.8	 	32.0	 	31.1	 	30.3	 	30.5	 	31.0	 	31.4	 	31.6	 	31.5	 	31.2 31.8  32.9  	
Minimum	 	25.2	 	25.7	 	24.5	 	23.8	 	23.7	 	24.1	 	24.2	 	23.8	 	23.5	 	22.7 23.0  24.4  	
11  Vellanikara  	Maximum	 	34.9	 	32.8	 	30.1	 	29.9	 	29.3	 	30.4	 	32.2	 	32.4	 	32.9	 	34.2 34.6  35.4  	
Minimum	 	24.8	 	25.3	 	23.8	 	23.7	 	23.0	 	23.3	 	23.5	 	22.7	 	23.2	 	22.3 23.2  24.4  	
12  Palakkad  	Maximum	 	xx	 	xx	 	30.3	 	29.1	 	28.8	 	30.3	 	31.9	 	31.8	 	32.0	 	33.2 34.5  36.8  	
Minimum   xx  xx  23.9 23.4  22.7  23.6  24.4  23.4  24.0  23.5
 23.8  25.5  	
          
          Source : Meteriological Department

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department  Page 58	 	
Rainfall 	
The total annual rainfall in the State varies from 360 cm. over the extreme 	
northern parts to about 180 cm. in the southern parts. The southwest monsoon (June-
October) is the principal rainy season when the State receives about 70% of its annual 
rainfall. Monsoon rainfall as percentage of annual rainfall decreases from north to south 
and varies from 83 % in north most district of Kasaragode to 50%  south most di strict of 
Thiruvananthapuram. Northeast monsoon rainfall as percentage of annual rainfall 
increases from north to south and varies from 9% in north district of Kasaragode to 27% 
in south most  district of Thiruvananthapuram. The rainfall amount in the State 
decreases towards the south with decrease of height of Western Ghats. The southern 
most district of Thiruvananthapuram , where Western Ghats are nearest to the sea coast 
and its average height is also least in the State receives minimum amount of rainfall.  
The thunderstorm rains in the pre-monsoon months of April and May and that of 
monsoon months are locally known as 'EDAVAPATHI'. Rainfall during northeast 
monsoon season is known as 'THULAVARSHAM' in local language. The southwest 
monsoon sets-over the sout hern parts of the State by about 1 st June and extends over 
the entire State by 5	th 	June. June and July are the rainiest months, each accounting 	
individually to about 23% of annual rainfall.Monthly distribution of Normal and Actual 
rainfall of Kerala state  for last ten years. 	
The diversity of the geographical features of the state has resulted in a 	
corresponding diversity in climate. The High Ranges have a cool and bracing climate 
throughout the year, while the plains are hot and humid. The average level of  annual 
rainfall is quite high when compared to other Indian states. The state basically enjoys 4 
types of climate such as Winter, Summer, South West Monsoon and North East 
Monsoon.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  59	 	
Table : 4.4  District wise Annual Average Rainfall  2012- 13 (in mm) 	
1 	Alappuzha	 	2840.5	 	1883.1	 	-34	 	
2 	Kannur	 	3318.4	 	2732.4	 	-18	 	
3 	Ernakulam	 	3029.0	 	2663.1	 	-12	 	
4 	Idukki	 	3303.0	 	2611.3	 	-21	 	
5 	Kasargode	 	3619.7	 	3146.4	 	-13	 	
6 	Kollam	 	2491.1	 	1661.7	 	-33	 	
7 	Kottayam	 	2930.9	 	2344.0	 	-20	 	
8 	Kozhikkode	 	3384.1	 	3001.5	 	-11	 	
9 	Malappuram	 	2835.1	 	2018.9	 	-29	 	
10	 	Palakkad	 	2288.1	 	1769.4	 	-23	 	
11	 	Pathanamthitta	 	2956.7	 	1836.6	 	-38	 	
12	 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	1803.0	 	1199.2	 	-33	 	
13	 	Thrissur	 	3063.7	 	2418.0	 	-21	 	
14	 	Wayanad	 	3250.7	 	1915.3	 	-41	 	
 	STATE AVERAGE	 	2924.3	 	2234.1	 	-24	 	
      Source : Agricultural Statistics, DES	 	
 
Winter Season in Kerala 	
In Kerala the winter season starts when the northeast monsoons ends. That is 	
from the month November till the middle of February. During this  time, the temperature 
is less but it does not have much difference with the other seasons. The temperature 
remains cool constantly throughout the year in the highlands but the winter 
temperatures falls below 10°C. It is during this winter season that we receive some of 
the lowest amount of rainfall.  
 
 
 	
Average Temperature during Winter in Kerala:  	
Maximum: 28°C	  	
Minimum : 18°C 	
Average Rainfall during the season :	 	25 mm

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  60	 	
Summer Season in Kerala 	
The temperature starts to increase with the end of February which indicates the 	
beginning of summer in Kerala. The characteristics of summer in Kerala are relatively 
higher temperature, less rainfall and humid weather.   The other Indian states have a 
temperature of about 40°C, whereas in Kerala it is comparatively cool and pleasant. It is 
mainly because of the presence of the Western ghats that prevents the northern wind 
from entering our state. The Arabian sea bordering us that gives a cool breeze which 
helps to make the temperature moderate. Another important feat ure of this season is 
the arrival of rain which is accompanied by thunder and lightening. The summer season 
extends from March till May or the beginning of June starts the beginning of monsoon.  
 
 
 
 
 
South West Monsoon in Kerala 	
The rainy season in Kerala is the Southwest monsoon. In malayalam this season 	
is called as Edavappaathi which means in the middle of the malayalam month 
Edavam.  It is called so because the rain starts by the middle of this month that is the 
end of May or early June. The following two months have torrential rain. As Kerala lies 
on the windward side of the Western Ghats and is the first state to get hit by  the 
monsoon winds, this state receives heavy rainfall. It is the monsoon that provides 
almost 85% of the rains. The slopes of the Western Ghats receive the highest amount 
of rain. The rivers get flooded by the monsoons. This season continues till the end of 
September. 	
Average Temperature during this season :  	
Maximum : 30°C	  	
Minimum  :19°C  	
Average Rainfall during the season :	 	2250	-2500 mm	 	
 
 	
Average Temperature during 	 Summer 	 in 	
Kerala:  	
Maximum : 36°C	  	
Minimum   : 32°C  	
Average Rainfall during the season :	 	135 mm

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  61	 	
North East Monsoon in Kerala 	
The North east monsoon is also known as the Retreating Monsoon or the 	
Reverse monsoons. This hits Kerala when the southwest monsoon winds take their 
return. These rains are called as Thulavarsham in malayalam because it rains during 
the malayalam month thulam. It comes in the month October and November and at 
times continues up to December. The main feature of this season is heavy rains during 
afternoon together with lightening and thunder. The days are usually warm and humid 
without much variation in temperature.  	
Average Temperature: 	
Maximum : 35°C	  	
Minimum  :   29°C  	
Average Rainfall during 	the season :	 	450	-500 mm	 	
 	
There has been a great change in the climatic condition of the Earth in the past 	
few years. This has affected the weather conditions in Kerala also.  	
Average monthly rainfall in Kerala	 	
Month Jan 
Feb Mar Apr  May Jun  Jul  Aug  Sep Oct  Nov Dec  
Rainfall 
(mm)  14.6 
16.6 36.1 	110.
9 	252.6  653.2 687.2 404.7 252.3 270.7 158.6 45.9 	
 
Monsoon 2012  	
The Pre monsoon rainfall received in the state from 1	st March 2012 to 31	st May 	
2012 was normal with a departure of - 19 percent from the normal. The actual rainfall 
received during the period was 308.5 mm. Ernakulam District recorded excess pre 
monsoon rainfall (23%) and Kannur District had scanty rainfall ( -68% departure from 
normal). Normal rainfall was received in 7 districts of the state (Alappuzha, Idukki, 
Kollam, Kottayam, Pathanamthitta, Thrissur and Wayanad). Pre monsoon rains  were 
deficient in 5 Districts including Kasargod, Kozhikkode, Malappuram, Palakkad and 
Thiruvanathapuram).

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  62	 	
Southwest monsoon current advanced over the Andaman Sea on 23	rd  May with 	
a delay of about 3 days and set in over Kerala on 5	th  June, 4 days later than its normal 	
date of 1	st  June. The actual rainfall received in Kerala during the South West Monsoon 	
season (1	st June to 30	th September 2012) was 1551.3 mm as against the normal rainfall 	
of 2039.6 mm which was - 24 percent deficient. During the previous SW monsoon 
(2011) Kerala had received an actual rainfall of 2215.8 mm. Eleven districts in the state 
received deficient rainfall during 2012, while Kasaragod, Kannur and Kozhikkode 
districts normal rainfall. Deficiency in SW monsoon was highest in Wayanad District   
(-49%) followed by Thiruvananthapuram ( -43%) which is shown in the figure below.  	
 	
 	
South West Monsoon received in Kerala during 1	st June  – 30	th September 2012  	
 	
During the North East Monsoon season 2012 ( 1	st  October to 31	st  December 	
2012) the state received 310.8 mm of rainfall as against 480.7 mm of normal rainfall 
which was deficient with a percentage departure of - 35 percent from the normal. Twelve 
districts in Kerala received deficient rainfall during this season except  Ernakulam and 
Kozhikkode which recorded normal rainfall. Percentage departure from the normal was 
highest in Alappuzha District ( -54%) followed by Malappuram and Pathanamthitta 
districts and both showed a deviation of - 51 percent from the normal rainfall, which is 
shown in the figure below. District wise rainfall distribution in the state during 2012 is 
given in the Table 	(District wise Actual Rainfall, Normal Rainfall and Percentage of 	
Departure for the year 2012)	:

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  63	 	
 	
North East Monsoon received in Kerala during 1	st October  – 31	st December 2012 	
 	
Drought Situation 2012 	
During North East monsoon season the most affected districts during South 	
West monsoon season ie. Thiruvananthapuram and Wayanad received comparatively 
more and distributed rainfall. But other districts still received less rainfall compared to 
normal. This adversely affected the second (Mundakan) crop of rice from which the 
farmers expected maximum yield. In addition to this Alappuzha district also suffered 
from salt water inundation. In North Kerala, Malappuram, Kasaragod and Palakkad 
were the most affected districts.  	
The deficiency of monsoons has affected the reservoir storage levels in major 	
reservoirs in the state. The low levels of reservoir storage further narrows the chances 
of providing life saving irrigation to these crops and the end result will be extensive crop 
damage. The entire state has been declared as drought affected and a series of 
initiatives were proposed for implementation including restructuring loans with the 
support of commercial banks. Departments may prepare both short term and long term 
strategies for addressing drought situation. The restoration of tanks and ponds, basin 
wise management strategies for water management, micro irrigation and agronomic 
measures for improving water use efficiency needs to be implemented urgently.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  64	 	
Monsoon 2013  	
The pre monsoon rainfall received in the State from 1	st March 2013 to 31	st May 	
2013 was normal with a departure of - 42 percent from the normal. The actual rainfall 
received during the period was 218.9 mm. All the Districts except Kottayam and 
Wayanad recorded deficient rainfall. The percentage departure from normal was highest 
in Palakkad ( -56percent), Malappuram ( -56 percent) and Thrissur ( -56 percent) Districts.  	
 
South West monsoon current advanced over the Andaman Sea 3 days earlier 	
than its normal date of 20th May and set in over Kerala on its normal date of 1st June. 
The South West monsoon covered the entire country by 16th June, about 1 month 
earlier than its normal date of 15th July. Out of the total 36 meteorological subdivisions, 
14 subdivisions constituting 48 percent of the total area of the country received excess 
season rainfall, 16 subdivisions (38 percent of the total area of the country) received 
normal season rainfall and the remaining 6 subdivisions (14 percent of the total area of 
the country) received deficient season rainfall. Out of the total of 641 districts,  100 were 
affected by moderate meteorological drought (seasonal rainfall deficiency of 26 percent 
to 50 percent), while 39 were affected by severe meteorological drought (seasonal 
rainfall deficiency of 51 per cent to 99 per cent). The actual rainfall received in Kerala 
during the South West Monsoon season (1st June to 30th September 2013) was 2570.3 
mm as against the normal rainfall of 2039.6 mm which was 26 percent excess. During 
the previous SW monsoon (2012) Kerala had received an actual rainfall of 1551.3 mm 
which was - 24 percent deficient. During 2013 SW monsoon season, 10 districts in the 
State received excess rainfall and 4 districts viz. Wayanad, Thrissur, Pathanamthitta 
and Kasaragod had normal rainfall. Excess rainfall was maximum in Idukki Distri ct with 
47 percent departure from normal.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  65	 	
The graphical representation of South West Monsoon Rainfall received from 1st 	
June – 30th Sept 2013 is shown below:  
 	
 	
 
 	
During the North East Monsoon season 2013 the State received 430.7 mm (till 	
18th  December  2013) of rainfall as against 473 mm of normal rainfall which was 
normal with a percentage departure of - 9 percent. Five Districts in Kerala received 
deficient rainfall (Alappuzha: -33 percent, Kasaragod: -34 percent, Idukki: -20 percent, 
Palakkad:  -26 percent, and Wayanad :  -29 percent).  The North East Monsoon Rainfall 
received from 1st October to 18th December 2013 is shown below and  district wise 
rainfall distribution in the state during 2013 is  	shown here	 	
 	
 	
Source : Economic Review 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  66	 	
Kerala forest fall in two biogeographic provinces,viz Western Ghats and the 	
Western Coast, and are rich in biodiversity and vital for environmental protection and 
considered to be a repository of rare and endangered flora and fauna.  
 
Area under forest cover : Forest cover, as defined by Forest Survey of India, include 
all areas, more than one hectare in extent, with tree canopy density of more than 10 
percent. Even though the land area of Kerala is only 1.2 percent of India , the forest 
cover is 2.30 percent of the national average. The National Forest Policy envisages 
achieving the goal of 33 percent of the land under forest and tree cover in the country. 
During 1993- 1999, the area under forest cover in the State was around 26.59 percent 
and the national average was around 19.4 percent. This stable status of the ecosystem 
showed a sudden increase during 2001- 03, reaching an average of 40 percent for the 
State, whereas the national average showed a slight increase reaching 20.50 percent. 
This shows that the drastic increase, as interpreted from remote sensing data, was not 
real and probably, other tree covered areas like rubber plantations, which is on the 
increase in the State during the period, might have contributed to the increased 
coverage. Moreover, the area recorded under forests during the period by the State 
Forest Department also supports this conclusion.  	
 	
Table : Biennial Changes in Forest Cover (%) in India and Kerala during 1993-  2003

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  67	 	
The geographical area recorded as forests by the state Forest Department 	
shows that during 1993- 2001, there is not much of a change or reduction in the extent 
of forests. However, during 2003, there is a slight increase as shown in Table 1.2 which 
is a positive trend, i.e. an area of 47 km	2 were added during the year and the coverage 	
has almost attained 29 percent (Fig. 1.1). However, this also includes about 75,000 ha 
of plantations of different species, the dominant ones being teak and eucalypts, which 
impoverishes the biodiversity and reduces the quality of the ecosystem. The 
classification of forest area in Kerala in the context of land utilization (Fig.1.2) shows 
that 64 percent of the area is under dense forests and 19 percent of the area is under 
plantations, while 17 percent of the area is given to other agencies (KFD, 2004). The 
reports of the Kerala Forests and Wildlife Department further shows that the actual 
forest area in the State during 2003- 04 was 9,400 km	2 which forms 24.19 percent of the 	
total geographic area on the State. Still, with a population density of 819 persons per 
square kilometer (as per the State Census Report, 2001), the PER CAPITA availability 
of forest in Kerala is only 0.035 ha.  
Biogas Plants  
District -wise break -up is not available for achievement up to 2012. The 
cumulative achievement till 2012 is 102 nos. of large sized biogas plants.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  68	 	
Table : 4.5    Beneficiaries  of Bio Gas Plant  	
Sl. 
No.	 	District  2012-13 	
1.   	Thiruvananthapuram	 	85 	
2.   	Kollam	 	86 	
3.   	Pathanamthitta	 	162  	
4.   	Alappuzha	 	793 	
5.   	Kottayam	 	408 	
6.   	Idukki	 	243 	
7.   	Ernakulam	 	462 	
8.   	Thrissur	 	436 	
9.   	Malappuram	 	190 	
10.  	Palakkad	 	242 	
11.  	Kozhikode	 	508 	
12.  	Wayanad	 	142 	
13.  	Kannur	 	234 	
14.  	Kasargod	 	26 	
 TOTAL	 	4017  	
 
Source : ANERT

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page 69	 	
Table 	: 4.6 	District Wise Level Of So2, No2 And Rspm In Residential Areas Under	 	
                       National Ambient Air Quality Monitoring Programme (Namp) During 2013  	
 
Sl.No Name of District  SO	2 
µg/m	3 (annual)  NO	2 µg/m	3 (annual)  	RSPM µg/m	3 	
(annual)	 	
Max	 	Min	 	Max	 	Min	 	Max	 	Min	 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	2 	2 	5 	4.5  56.1 36.3 	
2 	Kollam	 	4.02	 	2.43	 	9.44	 	5.99  50.08 14.15 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	2 	2 	18.5	 	4.5  25.6  21 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	2 	2 	5 	4.5 56.1 36.3 	
5 	Kottayam	 	9 	5.61	 	23.42	 	15.96  116.46 39.73 	
6 	Ernakulam	 	3.7	 	2 	14.35	 	4.5  142  27.56 	
7 	Thrissur	 	2 	2 	14.83	 	7.5  60 35.5 	
8 	Kozhikode	 	2 	2 	26.03	 	12.1  97.9  21 	
9 	Kannur	 	7.58	 	2.26	 	8.3	 	4.5 132  21.33 	
10 	Kasargod	 	2 	2 	18.07	 	4.84  67.02  11.9 	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  70	 	
Table : 4.7  District Wise Level Of So2, No2 And Rspm In Industrial Areas Under   
                National Ambient Air Quality Monitoring Programme (Namp) During 2013	
 
 	
Sl.No  Name of District
 	
SO	2 µg/m	3 	
(annual)	 	
NO	2 µg/m	3 	
(annual)	 	
RSPM µg/m	3 	
(annual)	 	
Max  Min  Max  Min  Max  Min 	
1  Thiruvananthapuram  18.36  15.43  20.94 18.44 61.22 51.11 
2 Kollam   7.58 3.17  22.98 7.03 67.7 24.25 
3 Alappuzha   2 2  5 4.5 56.1  36.3 
4 Kottayam   9 5.61  23.42 15.93 116.46 24.63 
5  Idukki   2 2  5 4.5 32.27  13.3 
6 Ernakulam   3.4 2 11.84  3 205.71  5.6 
7  Palakkadu   4.95 2 6.15  4.5 71.6  17.9 
8 Malappuram   2 2 6.79  4.5 48 29.2 
9 Kozhikode   2 2 19.03  9.35 90.13  27.76 	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board  
 
 	
Table : 4.8  Air quality in important Cities in Kerala  2012-13 	
Annual Average mg/m3  	
Sl.No. District  So 2 Air quality  NO2  	Air 
quality	 	PM10 	Air 
quality	 	
1  Kochi  3 L  13  L 38  M 
2 	Kozhikkodu	 	2 	L 	8 	L 	46	 	M 	
3 	Thrisur	 	2 	L 	14	 	L 	33	 	M 	
4 	Malappuram	 	2 	L 	5 	L 	30	 	L 	
5 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	10	 	L 	23	 	M 	58	 	M 	
6 	Kollam	 	4 	L 	20	 	L 	53	 	M 	
SO2 Sulphur Dioxide, NO2 Nitrogen	 Dioxide PM10 Particulate Matter having an aerodynamic 	
diameter 
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  71	 	
Table : 4.9  Ambient Air Quality Data 2013-  Annual Average 
Sl. 
No.   District
  Monitoring 
Location 	
Sulphur Dioxide 
µg/m	
3(50 	
µg/m	3  , 
max)
 	
Nitrogen  Dioxide 
µg/m	
3(40 
µg/m3  , 
max) 	
Respirable 
Suspended 
Particulars 	
Matter 
µg/m	3(60 
µg/m3  , 	
max)	 	
Category 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 
Filatex, Veli  	16.79	 	19.81	 	57.59  Industrial 	
SMV School, Over 
Bridge  7.06 
24.18 
53.53  Sensitive 
Cosmopolitan 
Hospital, 
Murinjapalam  6.92 
22.64 
52.08  Sensitive 
Pettah Station 	6.78	 	22.96	 	51.26 Residential 	
2 Kollam   Kadappakada 
Station 
3.22 
8.05 
32.18 Residential & 
Others  	
KMML, Chavara  5.34 
14.63 
39.71  Industrial 	
3 Pathanamthitta 
Makkankunnu  2.00 
13.38 
23.33 	Residential & 	
Others	 	
4 Alappuzha   DC Mills, 
Pathirappally
 2.00 
4.50 
47.14  Industrial 	
Thodankulangara 	2.00	 	4.50	 	47.24  Industrial 	
5 Kottayam   Nagambadam
 6.55 
19.31 
76.26 	
Residential & 	
Others	 	
Vadavathur 6.93 
18.44 
65.75  Industrial 	
6 Idukki  
Thodupuzha 2.00 
4.50 
14.79 	Residential & 	
Others	 	
7 Ernakulam  Eloor Methanam
 2.40 
4.58 
75.20  Residential 	
Eloor TCC  2.34 
4.57 
70.34  Industrial 
South Overbridge  2.46 
7.04 
83.59 	Residential & 	
Others	 	
Vyttila  2.47 
8.54 
42.98 	Residential 
Rural & Others	 	
Irumpanam  2.39 
4.96 
104.30  Industrial 
Kalamassery  2.46 
7.14 
66.32  Industrial 
M.G.Road  2.36 
5.83 
74.50 	Residential & 	
Others	 	
8 Thrissur  
Poonkunnam  2.00 
10.80 
46.74 	Residential & 	
Others

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  72	 	
9 Palakkadu  
Kanjikkode   2.70 
4.74 
39.26  Industrial 
10 Malappuram  
Kakkancherry  2.00 
4.87 
37.46  Industrial 
11 Kozhikode   Kozhikode City
 2.00 
19.41 
51.33 	
Residential & 	
Others	 	
Nallalam  2.00 
13.48 
45.75  Industrial 	
12 Wayanadu 
Sulthan Batheri 2.00 
4.50 
42.24  Sensitive 
13 Kannur  Kannur
  3.75 
5.05 
35.63 	
Residential 
Rural & 	Others	 	
Mangattuparambu  3.47 
5.25 
77.73 	Residential 
Rural & Others	 	
14 Kasargod  Kasargod 
2.00 
8.53 
50.98 	
Residential 
Rural & Others	 	
Kanhangadu  2.00 
8.18 
42.75 	Residential 
Rural & Others	 	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board  Directory 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  73	 	
Table : 4.10  Ambient Air Quality Standards i n Respect of Noise 
Sl.No  Category Area 	
Limit in dB(A) Leq	 	
Day time	 	Night time	 	
(A) 	Industrial area	 	75  70 	
(B) 	Commercial area	 	65 55 	
(C) 	Residential area	 	55  45 	
(D) 	Silence zone	 	50  40 	
     	
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board	 
Note: 	
1.  Day time is reckoned from 6 A.M to 10 P.M.  
2.  Night time is reckoned from 10 P.M to 6 A.M.  
3. Silence zone is referred as areas within 100 meters around premises such as hospitals,  educational institutions and  
    courts. The Silence zones are to be declared by the Competent    Authority. 
4.  Use of Vehicl e horns, loudspeakers and bursting of crackers shall be banned in these zones.  
 	
Table : 4.11  	Effects of Noise Polltion in Human Health 	
A. Noise Hazards	 	B. Noise 	Nuisances	 	
Stage I	 	Stage II	 	Stage III	 	Stage IV	 	
Threat to survival	 	
(a) Communication 
interference  
 
(b) 	Permanent hearing 
loss  	
Causing injury	 	
(a) Neural -	
humoral stress 
response  
 
(b)  Temporary 
hearing loss  
 
(c)  Permanent 
hearing loss  	
Curbing Efficient 
Performance 
 	
(a) Mental 
Stress 
 
(b)  Task 
Interference  
 
(c)  Sleep 	
interference	 	
Diluting comfort and 
enjoyment  	
(a) 	Invasion of 
privacy 
 	
(b) 	Disruption of 
social  
Interaction  
 
(c ) Hearing Loss  	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  74	 	
Table : 4.12  Major Indicators showing operational efficiency  of KSRTC  	
Sl. 
No.  Items  Year
 
Increase/ 
Decrease 	
2011-12  2012-13 	
1 
Fleet Strength (Nos)   5803 
5812  (+)9 
2 	Gross Revenue Earnings   (RS. In 
Crores)	
3 	Gross Revenue Expenditure (RS. In 
Crores)	
4 
Gross  operating loss (RS. In Crores)  (-)347.23 
(-)495.89 (-)148.66 
5 	No. schedules operated	 	4795  4067 (-)148.66 	
6 	Average earnings per vehicle on road 
per day (Rs)	
7 	Average earnings per km. of Buses 
operated (paise)	 	2613  2832 (+)219 	
8 	Average Earnings per Passenger 
(paise)	 	1142  1294 (+)152 	
9 
Average route length (Kms)  50.68 
50.57 (-)0.11 
10 
Average  kms. Run per bus per day  317.2 
318.92  (+)1.72 
11 	Average number of buses held daily 
(Nos)	 	5742  5847 (+)105 	
12 
Passengers carried  (Lakhs)  12579 
12156 (-)423 
 
Source : Kerala State Transport Commisionerate  
 
 	
Table: 4.13  Working of Kerala State  Road Transport Corporation 
Fuel Efficiency(km/litre)  	
2010	-11	 	4.3	 	
2011	-12	 	4.2	 	
2012	-13	 	4.3	 	
Passenger kms performed  
(Lakh)  	2010	-11	 	6331	 	
2011	-12	 	6558	 	
Passenger carried (Lakhs)

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  75	 	
Table : 4.14 Category -wise Growth of Motor vehicles in Kerala from 2008-09 to 2012-13 	
Sl.	 	
No.	 	Type of vehicles  2008-09 2009-10 2010-11 2011-12 2012-13 	
1 	Goods Vehicles	 	
 	Four wheelers 
and above 	246687  262824 294395 322450 354296 	
 	Three wheelers 
including tempos  	100919 108104 117266 128452 206901 	
2. 	Buses	 	
 Stage carriages  41998  43727 46594 21457  34161 
 	Contract 
carriages/ Omni  	110833 114351 119150 124290  137731 	
3. 	Cars and station wagons	 	
 Cars   767753 901663 1060861  122691 1358728 
 	Station wagons	 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	
 	Taxis	 	142054	 	151533	 	163407	 	175638	 	128250	 	
 Jeep  73698 73700 73700 73700  74167 
4. 	Three wheelers	 	
 Auto rickshaws  422905  466135 518741 575763  602547 
 	Motorised 
Rickshaws	 	61  61 61  0 0 	
5. 	Two wheelers	 	
 Motorised cycles  1017  1017 1017  0 0 
 	Scooters/ Motor 
cycles	 	2928226  3216123 3610838 4127227  5041495 	
6. Tractors   11656 11680 12224 13740  14183 
7. Tillers   5184 5217 5335 5399  5399 
8. Trailers   2321 2321 2324 2407  2744 
9 Others   24745 39196 46106 68325  88071 
 TOTAL   4853360 	5370955	 	6045322	 6865539 8048673 	
   
Source: Transport Commissionarate

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  76	 	
Table : 4.15 Newly  Registered Motor Vehicles in Kerala  2012-13 
 
Sl. 
No.   District
 	
Transport	 	Non Transport	 	
Multi exied/ 
Articulated 
vehicles/ 
Trucks &  	
Lorries	 	
Light 
Motor 
Vehicles  (Goods)  	Stage 
carriage/ 
contract 
carroiage/ 
Buses	 	
Taxies 	Other 	vehicles
 	
Two 
Wheelers 
Cars  
Jeeps 	Omni 	Buses
 	
Tractors  
Trailers  Other 
vehicles 	
1 	2 	3 	4 	5 	6 	7 	8 	9 	10	 	11	 	12	 	13	 	14	 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	2 	2966	 	2149	 	12116	 	0 	66149	 	14532	 	85	 	0 	7 	3 	676	 	
2 	Kollam	 	110	 	3423	 	1076	 	7868	 	232	 	61795	 	13162	 	62	 	235	 	34	 	0 	620	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	22	 	4885	 	1216	 	4780	 	0 	24518	 	7146	 	20	 	30	 	0 	119	 	5539	 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	517	 	2055	 	750	 	4480	 	0 	52253	 	9094	 	172	 	0 	26	 	2 	504	 	
5 	Kottayam	 	226	 	3114	 	1450	 	6948	 	184	 	32997	 	12126	 	80	 	182	 	43	 	0 	1435	 	
6 	Idukki	 	285	 	1433	 	790	 	3749	 	54	 	11537	 	3103	 	26	 	28	 	12	 	0 	1770	 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	107	 	6984	 	2502	 	10319	 	192	 	107200	 	23015	 	54	 	93	 	20	 	0 	1191	 	
8 	Thrissur	 	156	 	3375	 	2121	 	7226	 	336	 	62550	 	12241	 	74	 	118	 	77	 	0 	1494	 	
9 	Palakkadu	 	888	 	5814	 	2048	 	5099	 	0 	48758	 	400	 	63	 	217	 	73	 	0 	1288	 	
10	 	Malappuram	 	0 	61898	 	11554	 	7165	 	0 	73825	 	78346	 	164	 	3 	60	 	213	 	0 	
11	 	Kozhikode	 	62	 	5434	 	2903	 	7356	 	170	 	54756	 	17127	 	82	 	84	 	25	 	0 	5218	 	
12	 	Wayanadu	 	7 	1098	 	402	 	1883	 	0 	7988	 	2306	 	4 	48	 	16	 	0 	0 	
13	 	Kannur	 	84	 	17033	 	1697	 	6873	 	3954	 	38146	 	11914	 	189	 	245	 	34	 	0 	247	 	
14	 	Kasargod	 	59	 	3869	 	571	 	7881	 	111	 	12517	 	12548	 	122	 	208	 	16	 	0 	5257	 	
15	 	N.S	 	0 	0 	549	 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	0 	
 	TOTAL	 	2525	 	123381	 	31778	 	93743	 5233	 654989	 	217060	 1197	 1491	 443	 337	 25239	 	
 
Source : Kerala State Transport Commisionerate

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  77	 	
Table : 4.16  Complying Status of Grossly Polluting Industries 	
Sl. 
No.  Name 
and 
Address of 
Industry  Sector
 	Category 
of Industry	
 
Date of 
commen cement 
of 
Industry 	
Effluents 	
recipient water 
body or lakes	 	
Concerned recipient  River  Effluent
 BOD (Kg/day) and other 
pollution load  ETP  
status  	
Name 	
Dist. 
From 
industry 
(km) 	
Name  	
Distance 
from the 
discharge 
point of 
recipient 
waterbody	 
Quality 
Compli
ance 
(Yes/  No) 	
Quantity in 
KLD 	
Before treatment  	After 
treatment	
 	 	
1 2 	3 	4 	5 	6 	7 	8 	9 	10	 	11	 	12	 	13	 	14	 	
1. 	 	Binani Zinc Ltd., 
Edayar, 
Ernakulam  	
PU	 	Zinc	 	1967	 	River 
Periyar 	
40 m	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	550	 	pH	 	
SS 
SulphateCd  
Zinc Fluoride  	
 	8.5	 	
55 
550  
0.11  
2.75  
8.25	 	
OPRS	 	
2 Indian Rare 
Earth Ltd., 
Eloor, 
Ernakulam  	
PU	 	Mineral 
Processing  	
1952	 	River 
Periyar 	
0.1 km	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	4 	pH	 	
SS 
COD  
Amm.N2  
Phosphate 
Sulphide  
Zinc  
Flouride  
Lead	 	
 	9 
40 
100  
20  
2 
0.8  
2 
0.8  
0.4	 	
OPRNS	 	
3 FACT  Ltd., 
Udyogamandal, 
Eloor, 
Ernakulam  	
CU	 	Fertilizer	 	1966	 	River 
Periyar 	
300 m	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
No	 	12000	 pH	 	
SS 
Phosphate  
Sulphide  
Hex.Chr  
O & G  
Free Amm 
Amm Nitra  
Nitrate  
TKN  
As.  
V 
Fluoride	 CN	 
 	8 
1200  
60  
1.2  
120  
48  
900  
120  
1800  
2.4  
2.4  
18  
2.4	 	
OPRNS

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  78	 	
4 FACT Ltd., 
Petrochemical 
Division, 
Udyogamandal 
P.O., Eloor, 
Ernakulam 	
CU	 	Petrochemi
cal 	
1990	 	River 
Periyar  	
200 	m 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	5040	 BOD	 	
pH 
SS 
COD  
O & G  
Free NH3 
Amm.NH3  
TKN  
Nitrate  
Phenolic  
Compounds	 
 	151.2	 	
8.5 
151.2  
1260  
50.4  
25.2  
252  
504  
100.8  
5.04  	
OPRS	 	
5 Cochin Minerals 
& Rutiles Ltd., 
Edayar, 
Ernakulam  	
PU	 	Chemical	 	1992	 	River 
Periyar 	
500 	m 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	250	 	pH	 	
SS 
O & G  
HC  
Total Chr.  	
 	8.5	 	
25 
2.5  
0 .25  
25  
0.5	 	
OPRS	 	
 
 
 
 
 	
6 Hindustan 
Insecticides, 
Eloor, 
Ernakulam  	
CU	 	Pesticides	 1958	 	Kuzhika
ndom 
thode 	
1750 m	 	River 
Periyar  	
Through 
Kuzhikandom 
thode 	
No	 	1024	 pH	 	
SS 
TDS 
O & G  
SO2  
Chlorine	 	
 	9 
102.4  
2150.4  
10.24  
1024  
1024	 	
OPR	NS 	
 	
7 Sudchemie 
(India) Pvt. Ltd., 
Edayar, 
Ernakulam  	
PU	 	Chemical	 	1969	 	River 
Periyar 	
10 m	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	450	 	pH	 	
SS 
O & G  
Hex Chr  
Zinc  
Free NH3  
Total Chr.  
Amm.N2	 	
 	9 
45 
4.5  
0.045  
2.25  
2.25  
0.9  
22.5	 	
OPRS	 	
 
 
 
 
 
 	
8 Cochin Leathers 
Pvt.  Ltd., IDA, 
Edayar, 
Muppathadom 
P.O., Ernakulam	
 	
PU	 	Tannery	 	1993	 	River	 	
Periyar  	
125 m	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	43	 	BOD	 	
pH 
SS 
O & G   
Hex. Chr.  
Chloride  
Sulphide  
Total Chr.	 	
 	1.29	 	
8.5 
4.3  
0.43  
0.0043  
43  
0.086  
0.086	 	
OPRS

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  79	 	
9 TMS Leathers 
Pvt.  Ltd., IDA, 
Edayar, 
Muppathadom 
P.O., Ernakulam	
 	
PU	 	Tannery	 	2004	 	River 
Periyar 	
150 m	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river 	
Yes	 	1010	 BOD	 	
pH 
SS 
Hex. Chr.  
Sulphide  
O & G	 	
 	3.03	 	
9 
10.1 
0.0101  
0.0101  
1.01	 	
OPRNS	 	
10	 SreesakthiPaper 
Mills  Ltd., IDA, 
Edayar,	 Ekm	. 	
PU	 	Pulp & 
Paper 	
1993	 	River 
Periyar  	
1 km	 	River 
Periyar 	
Discharge 
directly into 
river	 	
No	 	10	 	BOD	 	
pH 
SS	 	
 	0.3	 	
9 
1 	
OPRNS	 	
11	 Hindustan 
Organic 
Cemicals Ltd., 
Ambalamugal,  
Ernakulam	 	
CU	 	Petrochemi
cal 	
1988	 	Chithrap
uzha 	
>100m	 	Chithrap
uzha 
River  	
Discharge 
directly into 
Chithrapuzha  	
Yes	 	 	BOD	 	41	 	
2.8 	
9.6 	OPRS	 	
12	 Cochi 	Refinery, 	
Ambalamugal,  
Ernakulam	 	
CU	 	Oil Refinery	 1966	 	Chithrap
uzha 	
>100m	 	Chithrap
uzha 
River	 	
Discharge 
directly into 
Chitrapuzha	 
Yes	 	 	BOD	 	24	 	
21 
03	 	
20.43	 	OPRS	 	
13	 Gramox Paper 
and Boards, 
Puthuppady, 
Muvattupuzha,  
Ernakulam	 	
PU	 	Pulp & 
Paper  	
1995	 	 	>100m	 	Kotham
angalam 
River 	
 	Yes	 	 	BOD	 	12	 	
3.5 	
23.92	 	OPRS	 	
14	 Nitta  Gelatin 
India Pvt. Ltd., 
Kathikudam P. 
O., Koratty (via) 
Thrissur -
680308.	 	
PU	 	Ossein 
Manufactur
e 	
1979	 	Chalaku
dy River  	
0.5 km	 	Chalaku
dy River 	
0.5km	 	Yes	 	6290	 BOD	 	15	 	
72 
5 	
151	 	OPRS	 	
15	 Sree Sakthi 
Paper  	Mills, 	
Chalakudy 
Thrissur  	
PU	 	Duplex 
Board 	
1995	 	Chalaku
dy River  	
0.005 km	 Chalaku
dy River 	
0.005km	 	No	 	 	BOD	 	 	292	 	OPRNS 
company has 
requested to 
givepermission 
to dis- 	charge 	
effluent to the 
river and they 
have 	proposed  	
augmentation 
ofexisting ETP 
toachievequalit
y compliance	
.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  80	 	
16	 Sitaram Textiles, 
Thrissur.	 	
CU	 	Bleaching and dyeing process stopped and hence no effluent generation	 	 	
17	 Vaigai Threads 
(Former Madura 
coats Ltd) 	
PU	 	Polyster & 
Cotton 
finished 
thread 	
 	Perumb
ithoode  	
0.25km	 Chalak
udy 
River 	
3.5km	 	Yes	 	11.7	 	No process effluent as there is no 
dyeing and bleaching and effluent 
from floor washing and canteen 
treated in ETP and discharged 
satisfactorily.	 	
OPRS	 	
18	 United 
Breweries 
Limited, 
Kanjikode West 
P. O., Palakkad 
– 678623.	 	
PU	 	Fermentatio
n Industry  	
1970	 Naraka
mpilly 
River 	
500m	 	Kalpath
y River, 
tributary 
of 
Bharath
apuzha	 
5km	 	 	400	 	BOD	 	345	.6 	10.4	 	 	
19	 United Spirits 
Limited, Former 
McDowell & Co.	
 	
Ltd) Cherthala, 
Alapuzha	 	
PU	 	Distillery	 	 	Vemba
nadu 
Lake 	
Banks 
of the 
lake 	
Vemba
nadu 
lake 	
Banks of 
lake 	
No	 	270	 	BOD	 	313	 	
2 	
4.1	 	OPRNS	 	
20	 Tata Tea Ltd., 
Munnar, Idukki	 	
CU	 	Food & 
Vegetables	 
1964	 No effluent discharge to water bodies. Entire effluent discharged is recycled.	 	OPRS	 	
21	 Hindustan	 News	 	
print Ltd., 
Newsprint 
Nagar, 
Kottayam.	 	
CU	 	Pulp & 
Paper  	
1983	 Muvattu
puzha 
River 	
2km	 	Muvattu
puzha 
River 	
2km	 	Yes	 	38384	 	BOD	 	1013	 	
3 	
1152	 	OPRS	 	
22	 MRFLtd., 
Vadavathoor, 
Kottayam.	 	
PU	 	Rubber 
Industry  	
1959	 Meenan
thara 
River	 	
2km	 	Meenan
thara 
River	 	
2km	 	Yes	 	200	 	BOD	 	155	 	6 	OPRS	 	
23	 Canara Paper 
Mills Pvt. Ltd., 
Chethipuzha, 
Changanachery, 
Kottayam.	 	
PU	 	Craft Paper	 1985	 Chethip
uzha 
Canal 	
50m	 	Vemba
nat 
Kayal 	
8km	 	Yes	 	5 	1.8	 	0.64	 	
5 	
 	OPRS	 	
24	 Kollam Dairy, 
Thevally, 
Kollam	.  	
CP	 	Milk 
Processing  	
1986	 Ashtam
udy 
lake	 	
0.01km	  	 	 	 	BOD	 	180	 	23.5	 	OPRS	 	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  81	 	
 
Table : 4.17 Electricity Generating Capacity of Kerala (M W) 
Sl.No  Sector
 	
Generating capacity	 	
2008	-09	 	2009	-10	 	2010	-11	 	2011	-12	 	2012	-13	 	
1 	Public (State)	 	2124.72  2130.97  2230.9 2244.03  2245.275 	
2 	Public (Central)
Private	 	254.736  255.48 272.08  272.09  275.05 	
 
Source : Kerala State Electricity Board  
 
 
Table :  4.18  Electricity Generating Capacity of Kerala (MU) 
Sl.No  Sector  	
Generating capacity	 	
2008	-09	 	2009	-10	 	2010	-11	 	2011	-12	 	2012	-13	 	
1 	Public (State)	 	6450.41	 	7201.85	 	7371.85	 	8303.45	 	5348.14	 	
2 	Public (Central)	
 	979.66	 	776.35	 	385.06	 	221.78	 	274.62	 	
 
Source : Kerala State Electricity Board

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  82 
 
 
Table :  4.19 Planwise Growth of Electricity Sector in Kerala  
 
Sl. 
No.  Period 
Installed capacity (MW) 	
 	
Transmission Line 	Distribution Lines	 	
 	
Annual per 
capita 
Consumpti
on (KWh)	 	220 KV 110KV 66KV  33KV   11KV  LT 	
As on 31.3.1992	 	
1 	
Eighth Plan	 	
(1992-97)  	
31.3.1992	 	31.3.1997	 	
1219 	
1164.22Ckm	 2329Ckm	 	2531Ckm	 	0 21551Ckm  108420  198 	
1477	 	1508.5	 	As on 31.3.1997	 	
2 Ninth Plan 
(1997-2002)
 31.3.1997 
31.3.2002 
1384 1175.99 km
 2429.37km  	
2669.46Ck
m 	0 26444.14Ck
m  132864k
m 
224.18 	
1508.5	 	2605.91	 	As on 31.3.2002	 	
3 Tenth Plan 
(2002-2007)
 31.3.2002 
31.3.2007 
1364 2577.89Km
 3610Km  2012.37Km  	
305.42
Km	 	30372Km 	194678K
m 	271 	
2605.91	 	2662.96	 	As on 31.3.2007	 	
4 	
Eleventh Plan 
(2007-2012)  	
31.3.2007  31.3.2012 
1018 2640.85km
 3993.71 Km  2150.78km  	909.77
km	 	36576km 226128k  345 	
2662.96	 	2875.7	 	As on 31.3.2012	 	
      
 2734.7Km
 4151Km  
2161.91Km  	1534.8
km	 	51489Km 260554Km  478 	
 
Source : Kerala State Electricity Board  
Ckm-Circuit Kilometre

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  83 	
Table : 4.20  Renewable Energy in Kerala State for  the year 2013 	
Source : Kerala State Electricity Board  	
 
Table : 4.21 Installed Generating Capacity  2012-13 
Sl.No   Power  No.of stations  Station Capacity 
(MW) 	
Annual 	
Generation 
capability 	
(MU)	 	
1 	Hydel	 	30  2008.65  7073.94 	
2 	Wind	 	1 2.025  4 	
3 	Thermal	 	3 594.18  3660 	
4 	Private Hydro	 	6 55.11  207.06 	
5 	Private Thermal	 	4 198.9  1376.71 	
6 	Private Wind	 	2 32.85  69.93 	
Source : Kerala State Electricity Board  
 	
Table : 	4.22 	Wind Power Installed Capacity (Mw)	
 
Name of Station 	
 
Station capacity (MW) 	
1 	Kanjikode	 	2.025 	
2 	Ramakkalmedu (Private)	 	14.25 	
3 	Agali (Private)	 	18.6 	
  
  Source: ANERT 
Sl.	 	
No 	Source Renewable  	Power Generation 	
(MKw/a)	 	
Installed 	
Capacity (MW)	 	Source 	
1 	
Hydel Power 
Generation 	NA  158.4 	Ministry of New and 
Renewable Energy Source 	
2 	
Solar Photovoltaic 
Power Generation 	NA  0 	Ministry of New and 
Renewable Energy Source 	
3 	
Other Biomass 
Power Generation 	NA  0 	Ministry of New and 
Renewable Energy Source 	
4 	
Windmill Power 
Generation 	NA  35 	Ministry of New and 
Renewable Energy  Source 	
 	 	0 	193.7

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  84	 	
Table : 	4.23  	Electricity 	Generating Capacity, Maximum Demand And Load Factor	 	
Sl.No Year  Installed 
Capacity  Energy input to 
system excl.aux.cons.  & ext.losses 
(Gen+Purchases- Export) (MU)  Maximum 
demand 
(MW)   Load 
factor (%)

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  85	 	
Table : 4.24  The detail of Indian standards for maximum permissible limits  for Industrial  
              effluent discharges  
Sl. 
No.   Parameter
  Into Inland 
Surface 
Waters Indian 
Standards 
2490 (1974)  	
Into Public 
Sewers 
Indian 
Standards:  3306 
(1974)	 	
On land for Irrigation  Indian 
Standards: 
3307 (1974)  Marine 
Coastal 
Area  	
1  2  3 4 5 6 
1 pH  5.5-9.0 5.5-9.0  5.5-9.0 5.5-9.1 
2 	Biological oxygen demand 
(for 5 days	 at 20oC)	
4 Suspended solids   100 600  200 	 	
5 	Total dissolved solids 
(inorganic)	 	2100 2100  2100  - 	
6 Temperature (	oC)  40 45  - 45 	
7 Oil and grease  10 20  10 20 
8 Phenolic Compounds  1 5  - 5 
9 Cyanides   0.2 2 0.2  0.2 
10 Sulphides   2 -  - 5 
11 Fluorides   2 15  - 15 
12 Total residual chlorine  1 -  - 1 
13 Pesticides   - -  - - 
14 Arsenic  0.2 0.2  0.2 0.2 
15 Cadmium   2 1  - 2 
16 Chromium (hexavalent)  0.1  2 - 1 
17 copper   3 3  - 3 
18 Lead  0.1 1 - 1 
19 Mercury  0.01 0.01  - 0.01 
20 Nickel   3 3  - 5 
21 Selenium   0.05 0.05  - 0.05 
22 Zinc  5 15  - 15 
23 Chlorides   1000 1000  600 - 
24 Boron  2 2  2 - 
25 Sulphates   1000 1000  1000  - 
26 Sodium (%)   - 60  60 - 
28 Radioactive materials  	 	 	 	 	
29 	Alpha emitters (milli 
curie/millilitre)

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  86	 	
 	
Table :	 4.25  	 Cumulative comparison of P	ower 	Supply position in Kerala	 	
2012-13 	
Year 	Requirement 	
(MU)	 	
Availability 	
(MU)	 	Supply/ Deficit  Shortage  	
2005	-06	 	13674	 	13578	 	-96	 	-0.7	 	
2006	-07	 	15023	 	14716	 	-307	 	-2 	
2007	-08	 	15663	 	15284	 	-379	 	-2.4	 	
2008	-09	 	17645	 	15562	 	-2083	 	-11.8	 	
2009	-10	 	17619	 	17196	 	-423	 	-2.4	 	
2010	-11	 	18023	 	17767	 	-256	 	-1.4	 	
2011	-12	 	19890	 	19467	 	-423	 	-2.1	 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics India 2013  	
 
Table :  4.26  	
Average Gaseous composition of Dry air in the Troposphere	 
Gas  	
Percent by volume 	
(%) 	
Parts  per million 	
(ppm)  	
Nitrogen	 	78.080000	 	780840.00	 	
Oxygen	 	20.946000	 	209460.00	 	
Argon	 	0.934000	 	9340.00	 	
Carbon dioxide	 	0.039000	 	390.00	 	
Neon	 	0.001818	 	18.18	 	
Helium	 	0.000524	 	5.24	 	
Methane	 	0.000179	 	1.79	 	
Krypton	 	0.000114	 	1.14	 	
Hydrogen	 	0.000055	 	0.55	 	
Xenon	 	0.000009	 	0.09	 	
Ozone	 	Variable	 	~0.001	- 0.3 (variable)	 	
 
Source: Compendium of Environment Statistics 2013 India.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  87	 	
Table : 4.27  National Ambient Air Quality Standards  2012-13 
 
Sl. No.  Industrial Areas 	
Industrial, 
Residential, Rural 
& Other Area	 	
Ecologically 
Sensitive Area 	
1.   Particulate Matter (Size less than 
10µm) or PM	10 µg/m	3 
100 
100 	
2.   Particulate Matter (Size less than 
2.5µm) or PM	2.5 	µg/m	3 
60 
60 	
3.   Sulphur Dioxide-120 µg/m	3 
80  80 	
4.   Nitrogen Oxide-120 µg/m	3 
80  80 	
 
Source: Kerala State Pollution Control Board	
 
 
 
Table : 4.28  Registered Motor Vehicles In Million Plus City of Kerala 
Name 
of City  Year
 	
Transport	 	
Multi-
axled/Arti
culated 
Vehicles 
Trucks &  Lorries  Light 
Motor 
Vehicles  (Goods)  Buses 
Taxies  Light 
Motor 
Vehicles 
(Passeng
ers -Auto)   Total Transport 	
Kochi 	
2010	 	3393	 	15954	 	5160	 	7592	 	14588 
46687 	
2011	 	4375	 	20264	 	6105	 	9445	 	18444 58633 	
2012	 	5,290	 	24,635	 	7,005	 	10,346	 	21,522  68,798 	
 Two 
Wheelers  Cars
 Jeeps  Omni 
Buses  Tractors
 	Trailers	 Others	 	
Total 
Non -
Transport  	
2010 	170326	 	90673	 	5832	 	5346	 	176  8 3218  275579 	
2011 	221157	 	113269	 	5832	 	5353	 	249  8 4021  349889 	
2012 	262,258	 	132,628	 	6,228	 	5,456	 	276  27 4,667  411,540 	
 
Source : Motor Vehicle Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  88	 	
 Rapidly increasing industrialization, urbanization, population, growth and demand 
for transportation along with meteorological conditions influence air pollution in many 
Indian cities.  In general combustion is the chief contributor to outdoor air pollution. In 
most cities, the major source of combustion is fuel use, which tends to increase along 
with the population size and economic activity.  
  The air breathe can become contaminated with pollutants viz. Sulphur dioxide 
(SO	
2), oxides of Nitrogen (NO	x), Carbon monoxide (CO), Ozone (O	3) and particulate 
matter form various natural and manmade sources. In recent years, the focus of 
ambient air quality largely includes not only criteria air pollutants, but also other toxic air 
pollutants.  
Particulate Pollutants  
  Particulate matter (PM) is a complex mixture of suspended solid and liquid 
particle in semi equilibrium. The particles constituents vary greatly in size, composition, 
concentration, depending on origin and age. The size distributions of airborne particles 
are important for health impact. The particles larger than 10µm in diameter are 
deposited almost exclusively in the nose and throat whereas those smaller than 1µm 
reach the lower regions of the lung. The intermediate size range gets deposited 
between these two extremes of the respiratory tract.  Outdoor (ambient) PM size ranges 
from approximately 0.001- 100 µm in aerodynamic diameter. PM is considered as t he 
single best indicator of potential harm. There are two main size categories for PM 
measured in ambient air.  
PM	
10 	
They consist of PM with a diameter up to 10 µm. However for taxicity studies, the most 
important particles are those having a diameter of less than 10 µm (PM10) because 
they are respirable whereas the larger particles are not. PM10 deposit relatively quickly 
with a lifetime of less the 2 days, and exposure may lead to adverse response in the 
lungs triggering an array of cardio- pulmonary problems.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  89	 	
Environment Protection Rules Schl:38 
i.  Implementation of the following Pollution Control Measures:  
 
a) Dust containment cum suppression system of the equipment.  
b) Construction of wind breaking walls  
c) Construction of metalled roads within the premi ses 
d) Regular cleaning and wetting of the ground within the premises.  
e) Growing of a green belt along the periphery.  
 
ii)   Quantitative standards for the SPM:  
  The suspended particulate matter contribution value at a distance of 40 meters 
from a controlled isolated as well as from a unit located should be less than 600 mg 
NM3.  The measurements are to be conducted at least twice a month for all the 12 
months in a year.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  90	 	
Table :  4.29  Summary of Health Effects of Basic Air Pollutant  
Pollutant   Health Effects  	
Carbon Monoxide 	
Poor  reflexes	 	
Ringing in the ears	 	
Headache	 	
Dizziness	 	
Nausea	 	
Breathing  difficulties	 	
Drowsiness	 	
Reduced  work capacity	 	
Comatose State(can lead to death)	 	
Lead (Pb) 	
Kidney damage	 	
Reproductive system damage	 	
Nervous system damage (including brain dysfunction 
and altered neuro physical behaviours)
Increased risk of viral infections	 	
Lung irritation (including pulmonary fibrosis and 
emphysenal)	
 	
Airway resistance	 	
Chest  tightness and discomfort	 	
Eye burning	 	
Head ache	 	
Ozone (O3)  	
Respiratory system damage(lun damage from free 
radicals)	
 	
Damage to cell lining(especially in nasal passage)	 	
Reduces effectiveness of the	 immune system	 	
Headache	 	
Eye irritation	 	
Chest discomfort	 	
Breathing difficulties	 	
Chronic lung diseases (including asthma and 
emphysema)	
 	
Sulphur dioxide (SO2) 	
Aggravates heart and lung diseases	 	
Increase the risk for respiratory illness 	(including chronic 	
bronchitis, asthma, pulmonary emphysema)	 	
Cancer(may not show for decades after exposure	 	
Respirable Particute matter  
(PM 10)  	increased asthma attacks, pulmonary emphysema)	 	
Aggravates 	he	 art disease	 	
 
Source : Kerala State Pollution Control Board  	
……

CHAPTER-V 	
-

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  91	 	
CHAPTER  - V  
LAND AND SOIL  
Land  
Kerala is endowed with a combination of distinct altitudinal variations resulting 
from the rise of the land mass from 5 meters below sea level in the west to the soaring 
heights of 2695 meters in the east within the short span of 120 km. The small expanse 
of land with an area of 38,863 km
2  has a base length of 560 km along the coast and 
width ranging from 11 km to 124 km. Physiographically, the terrain has three natural 
regions namely, lowlands, midland, highlands. Geologically, Kerala is occupied by four 
major rock formations namely, crystalline rocks of Precambrian age, sedimentary rocks 
of Tertiary confined to Neogene period, laterites capping the crystalline  and sedimentary 
rocks and recent and sub recent sediments forming the low -lying areas and river 
valleys. There are sporadic Paleozoic granites and pegmatite and Meso- Cenozoic 
dykes intruding these rocks. The oldest rocks so far dated in Kerala are the 
charnockites, which yielded an age of 2930 +/ - 50 Ma (Soman, 1997& 2002). The varied 
rock formations under different geological domains harbour different mineral deposits 
and the transformed rock strata stockpile copious groundwater resource.  
The state is gifted with ten soil types derived from the laterite base and has 12 
distinct agro climatic zones. The undulating topography, vibrant climate and vivacious 
hydrology in the background of ever active tectonics resulted in 44 river basins, 1750 
sub basins and 4452 mini watersheds providing multitudes of lively micro ecosystems. 
The environment of these micro watersheds are conducive to varying crop types, such 
as, coconut and rice in the sultry lowlands, rice, tapioca, banana, arecanut, coconut, 
pepper, cashew and rubber in hot humid midlands and tea, coffee and cardamom in the 
cool subtropic highlands. The micro ecosystems are such that the valleys with near 
waterlogged conditions for most part of the year are seen juxtaposed with dry hilltops 
decked with densely canopied trees.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  92	 	
 
Land capability  
Considering the characteristics of soil, drainage/wetness, erosion, runoff etc., 
Kerala has 18 land capability subclass associations of five broad land capability (LC) 
classes (KSLUB, 1995 and 2002). The broad LC classes are Class II (Good cultivable 
land), Class III (Moderately good cultivable land), Class IV (Fairly good cultivable lands), 
Class VI (Well suited for forestry or grazing), and Class VIII (Land suited only for wildlife 
and recreation). The approximate area under each class is given in Figure2. The soil of 
Ke rala has limitations for sustained use under irrigation. Only about 37% of the area of 
Kerala is suitable for irrigation with certain limitations.  
Figure2  
 
 
Physiographic units, altitudes and areas	 	
 	
Figure 1 	
Unit   Altitude 
(m)
  Area 
(Km	2)
 	
 
Area(%)	
 0 	- 7.5	 	3979.3	 	10.24	 	
Midland	 7.5 	- 75	 	16231.2	 	41.76	 	
Highland	 > 75 m	 	18653.5	 	48.00

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  93	 	
Land area use  
Kerala has a diverse land use and cropping pattern. The land reforms introduced 
in  the State brought in radical and comprehensive institutional changes leading to 
drastic transformation in the land holding pattern. This has resulted in shift in the land 
use pattern. Agriculture is the dominant land use type of the State. It accounts for over 
55% of the geographical area followed by forest land (including degraded forest) of 
28% but area under non- agricultural use is only 11% (Farm Guide, 2006).  
The land use pattern of Kerala reveals that out of a total geographical area of 
38.86 lakh ha. net sown area is about 56 percent. Forest occupies around 28 
percent.   Agriculture and forest sectors together account over 84 percent of the land 
area. The net sown area has increased by 4.39 percent while the total cropped area has 
declined by 0.97 percent. Land under non- agricultural uses was 9 percent in 1999-00 
and has increased to 9.68 percent in 2008- 09 and it slightly declined to 9.31 percent in 
2009- 10. There was an increase in the area under current fallow (9186 ha) and a 
decrease in the area under fallow other than current fallow (581 ha) during 2009- 10 
over 2008- 09. The cultivable  waste area increased by  1821 ha. barren and uncultivated 
land declined by 7019 ha.  
Out of a total geographical area of 38.86 lakh ha, one fourth was under forests, and one 
tenth of it was put to non agricultural use. Also, while the net sown area which accounts 
for 53 percent of the total area, did not record any significant changes, the area sown 
more than once which accounted for 14 percent of the total geographical area recorded 
a notable decline of 13 percent from 6.2 lakh ha to 5.4 lakh ha in 2012- 13. As a result, 
the gross cropped area registered a decline of 3 percent. One notable feature is the 
decline in the area of barren and uncultivated land and an increase in  permanent 
pastures and grazing land which although accounts for only 0.003 percent of the total 
geographical area registered a sharp increase of 39 percent in 2012- 13. Numerical and 
graphical representation of land use pattern for the year 2012- 13. The land use pattern 
in Kerala during 2012- 13 is shown below.

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  94 
Table : 5.1  Classification of Area on the Basis of Land Utilisation 2012- 13     	(Area in Ha.)	 	
Sl. No. 
District  
Total Geographical  
area  
Forest 
Land put to Non  Agraicultral use  
Barren &  uncultivable 
land  	
Permananent pastures 	& other grazing land
 	
Land under misc.tree  
crops 
Cultivable waste  
Fallow other than  current fallow 
Current fallow 
Marshy land  
Still water  
Water loged Area  
Social forestry  
Net Area Sown  
Area sown more than  once 
Total  cropped Area  	
1 	Thiruvanantha	 	
puram 	218781  49861 29767  134 2 24  257  517 3357  8 4342  94 58 130360  23962 154322 	
2 Kollam   248788  81438 26734  212 0 96  2043  1980 4272  14 7581  619 88 123711  32053 155764 
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	265277  155214 16126 180 0 125  1754  2631 4577 	 	2698  165 118  81659  18060 99719 	
4 Alappuzha  141011  0 22522  23 1 64  15680  1928 2898  33 12144  328 29 85361  18926 104287 
5 Kottayam  220442  8141 26459  1317  0 143  5686  3305 5835 	 	6360  159 98 162939  39113 202052 	
6 Idukki   436328 198413 12610 1807 91 189  2455  1216 2047 	 	10480  1 1355  205664  62478 268142 	
7 Ernakulam  305826  70617 40819  469 2 137  10384  9429 	11566	 29 10318  289 105 151662  12105 163767 	
8 Thrissur   302919  103619 37445 406 12 244  8814  8133 8796  4 6328  320 147 128651  48529 177180 
9 Palakkad   447584  136257 43690 2175 0 716  25215 	14152	 15380	 	 	15022 	 	378  194599  96595 291194 	
10 Malappuram  355446  103417 45189 938 1 275  5951  5268 8138 	 	6047  64 180  179978  50310 230288 	
11 Kozhikkode  234641  41386 28945  763 8 119  2580  1341 2015  5 3879  382 34 153184  50091 203275 
12 Wayanad  212966 78787 10932  112 0 37  997  863 2363 	 	3904  13 59 114899  55714 170613 	
13 Kannur   297112  48734 33684 1601 1 257  6215  2884 3202  96 6395  388 71 193584  29279 222863 
14 Kasargod  199166 5625 27655  6217 0 373  8535  2188 2298 	 	4291  18 108  141858  6410 148268 	
 
Total  3886287 	1081509	 402577	 16354	 118	 2799	 96596 	55835	 76744	 189	 99789 2840 2828 2048109  543625 	2591734	 	
Source : Agricultural Statistics  2012-13, DES

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  95	 	
Table : 5.2  Net Area Irrigated Source wise  2012- 13 	
Sl. 
No District
 	
Small stream	 	
(Thode/ 
Canal)	 	
Pond  Well 	
Borewell/ 
Tubewell 
Lift& Minor  
Irrigation 	
From River & Lake 
Total Grand 
Total 	
Govt
 
Private 
Govt  
Private 
Govt  
Private 
Pump 
Wheel  Other  	Methods 	Other 	Sources 
 	
1  2  3 4 5  6 7  8  9 10  11 12 13  14  15  16 
1 	Thiruvanan	 	
thapuram	 	3775  0 217  7 0 2674  80 0 0 0 25  355  380 7133 	
2 	Kollam	 	1129	 	6 	15	 	66	 	44	 	2504	 	48	 	29	 	19	 	0 	0 	352	 	371	 	4212	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	1812	 	4 	0 	199	 	0 	1876	 	13	 	0 	6 	0 	0 	1 	7 	3911	 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	2420	 	0 	0 	449	 	5 	839	 	6081	 	0 	1335	 	0 	28967	 	34	 	30336	 	40130	 	
5 	Kottayam	 	0 	115	 	0 	148	 	0 	1539	 	8 	0 	33	 	0 	11061	 	0 	11094	 	12904	 	
6 	Idukki	 	2502	 	372	 	5 	13847	 	4 	4486	 	1536	 	0 	20	 	0 	13912	 	2909	 	16841	 	39593	 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	8253	 	164	 	306	 	1315	 	58	 	6432	 	421	 	4171	 	863	 	18	 	740	 	443	 	2064	 	23184	 	
8 	Thrissur	 	15832	 	115	 	258	 	3363	 	104	 	33804	 	1078	 	642	 	663	 	 	132	 	7032	 	7827	 	6323	 	
9 	Palakkad	 	37022	 	128	 	263	 	4824	 	31	 	14416	 	8060	 	530	 	9726	 	16	 	3345	 	6668	 	19755	 	85029	 	
10	 	Malappuram	 	3600	 	263	 	136	 	4972	 	107	 	15965	 	1284	 	866	 	1006	 	 	2073	 	655	 	3734	 	30927	 	
11	 	Kozhikkode	 	878	 	176	 	8 	375	 	16	 	2444	 	84	 	18	 	111	 	 	118	 	1006	 	1235	 	5234	 	
12	 	Wayanad	 	69	 	159	 	 	39	 	8 	136	 	22	 	455	 	156	 	 	1183	 	11245	 	12584	 	13472	 	
13	 	Kannur	 	2922	 	224	 	16	 	1258	 	25	 	10576	 	914	 	58	 	144	 	 	211	 	3243	 	3598	 	19591	 	
14	 	Kasargode	 	504	 	731	 	51	 	11421	 	15	 	24230	 	6519	 	3 	2965	 	 	625	 	461	 	4051	 	47525	 	
 	STATE	 	80718	 	2457	 	1275	 	42283	 	417	 	121921	 	26148	 	6772	 	17047	 	34	 	62392	 	34404	 	113877	 	395868	 	
 
Source : Agricultural Statistics  2012-13, DES

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  96	 	
Table : 5.3  Gross Area Under  Irrigation(Crop wise)  2012-13 
(Area in Ha.) 
Sl. 
No.  District
  Paddy
 	
Tubers 
Vegetables 
 
Coconut 
Arecanut  
Cloves 
Nutmeg 	Other spices
 	
& condiments
 	
Banana 
Betel Leaves 
Sugar cane 
Other Crops 
Total 	Autumn 
Winter  
Summer  
 
Total 	
1  2  3 4 5  6 7 8  9 10 11 12  13  14 15 16  17  18 
1 	Thiruvananthapuram  	594	 	1180	 	40	 	1814	 	19	 	997	 	2228	 	10	 	 	1 	29	 	3358	 	17	 	 	1638	 10111	 	
2 	Kollam	 	48	 	913	 	145	 	1106	 	1 	1040	 	514	 	22	 	 	1 	 	981	 	27	 	 	2359	 	6051	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	23	 	399	 	1847	 	2269	 	 	821	 	867	 	29	 	 	 	 	1462	 	29	 	 	34	 	5511	 	
4 	Alappuzha	 	10322	 4837	 20318	 35477	 231	 1333	 	6700	 	5 	 	82	 	7 	530	 	54	 	11	 	1945	 46375	 	
5 	Kottayam	 	4348	 	2309	 10902	 17559	 	 	1374	 	58	 	3 	104	 1521	 	1 	638	 	5 	 	15	 	21278	 	
6 	Idukki	 	208	 	877	 	91	 	1176	 	2 	4265	 	648	 	156	 	107	 1377	 	 	1028	 	0 	1439	 	41	 	10239	 	
7 	Ernakulam	 	605	 	2227	 	342	 	3174	 	60	 	1825	 	11833	 	1566	 	5 	5974	 	3 	3525	 	9 	 	4035	 32009	 	
8 	Thrissur	 	2 	13010	 7476	 	20488	 	45	 	1347	 	44142	 	4671	 	6 	5829	 	1 	2018	 	6 	 	3804	 82357	 	
9 	Palakkad	 	456	 	38890	 2676	 	42022	 	40	 	3589	 	25910	 	3987	 	1 	187	 	417	 13129	 	3 	246	 	5834	 95365	 	
10 	Malappuram	 	61	 	3455	 	1458	 	4974	 	172	 1348	 	19133	 	5684	 	2 	252	 	8 	5583	 149	 	 	3336	 40641	 	
11 	Kozhikkode	 	 	854	 	624	 	1478	 	9 	695	 	2949	 	305	 	9 	95	 	3 	1643	 	9 	 	296	 	7491	 	
12 	Wayanad	 	 	9194	 	1034	 	10228	 	28	 	1002	 	150	 	176	 	 	2 	2 	7922	 	0 	 	50	 	19560	 	
13 	Kannur	 	568	 	2879	 	56	 	3503	 	7 	875	 	13468	 	2033	 	2 	27	 	1 	2008	 	1 	 	790	 	22715	 	
14 	Kasargod	 	43	 	1359	 	268	 	1670	 	5 	508	 	35891	 17393	 29	 	120	 	24	 	511	 	16	 	1 	2025	 58193	 	
STATE	 	17278	 82383	 47277	 146938	 619	 21019	 164491	 36040	 265	 15468	 496	 44336	 325	 1697	 26202	 457896	 	
 
Source : Agricultural Statistics2012- 13, DES

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  97 
 	
Table : 5.4  Area &  Production of Important Crops in Kerala  2012- 13 	
Sl. 
No.  Crops
  Area(Ha)
  Production(Tonnes)  	
2001-02 2012-13 	% 	
Variation	 	2001-02 2012-13 	% 	
Variation	 	
1 Paddy!!   322368  197277  -39 703504  508299  -28 
2 Tapioca   111189  69586  -37 2455880  2458515  0.11 
3 Coconut*  905718  798162  -12 5479  5799  6 
4 Pepper   203956  84707  -58 58240  46298  *21 
5  Cashew   89718  52086  -42 65867  37919  -42 
6 Rubber   475039  539565  14 580350  80050  38 
7 Groundnut  2437 784 -68 1812  976 -46 
8 Sesamum  878  260  -70 284  98 -65 
9 Cotton#  3760 343 -91 6069  572 -91 
10 Pulses   8191 2948  -64 6281  1354  -78 
11 Ginger(Dry)  10706 4505  -58 40181  22064  -45 
12 Turmeric   3558  2628  -26 7895  6904  -13 
13 Banana  50871 61011  20 345903  515607  49 
14 Tobaco   71 13 -82 395  23 -94 
15 Total Cereals  329875  197792  -40 708624  508614  -28 
16 Arecanut*  93193  101775  9 84681  118233  40 
17 Coffee  84795 85359  1 66690  68175  2 
18 Tea  36899 30205  -18 66090  62963  -5 	
 
Source: Agricultural Statistics 2012-13,  DES 
!! Paddy  
* Production in million nuts  
# Production in bales of 170 kg

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  98	 	
Table : 5.5  Irrigated Area Source wise (Ha.)  2012-13 
Sl. 
No.   Source
 2006-07  2007-08  2008-09 2009-10 2010-11  2011-12 2012-13 	
1 Govt. Canals  98664  88318  95956 94813 85825  81737 80718 
2 Private Canals  4300  4324  6318 2656 5584  1971 2457 
3 Ponds   42064 41580  39752 40851 51064  47112 43558 
4 Wells   114477 131002  133312 125892 137716  137193 122338 
5 Other Source  125900 122321  123915 122050 134824  140901 146797 
6 Total  385405 387545  399253 386262 415013  408914 395868 
7 	Total Irrigated 
Area 	475231 455310  458238 454783 466038  490585 457896 	
8 	
Ratio of Actual 
Agricultural 
Method and 
Irrigated Area 	
18 18  19 19 20 20.04  19.32 	
9 	
Ratio of Total 
Agricultural land 
and Irrigated 
Area 	
16 16  17 17 18 18.43  17.67 	
10 	
Ratio of Total 
Irrigated Area 
and Irrigated 
Paddy 
Cultivation 	
45 40  37 37 32 31.24  32.09 	
 
Source: Economics & Statistics Dep artment

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  99	 	
Plantation Crops  
The term plantation crop refers to those crops which are cultivated on an 
extensive scale in contiguous area, owned and managed by an individual or a company. 
The crops include tea, coffee, rubber, cocoa, coconut, arecanut, oil palm,  Sesamum , 
palmyrah and cashew. These are high value commercial crops of greater economic 
importance and play a vital role in improving Indian economy, especially in view of their 
export potential, employment generation and poverty alleviation particularly in rural 
sector. The plantation crops covered in this checklist are arecanut, cashewnut, cocoa 
and coconut.  
Table :  5.6  Area, Production, Productivity of Plantation Crops 2009- 13  
1 	
2009	-10	 	2010	-11	 	2011	-12	 	2013 	 	
Kerala	 	India	 	Kerala	 	India	 	Kerala	 	India	 	Kerala	 	
2 	3 	4 	5 	6 	7 	8 	
Area Ha.	 	
Tea	 	36840	 	579190	 	36965	 	580	181	 	37028	 	NA	 	30205	 	
Coffee	 	84796	 	399683	 	84931	 	404645	 	85359	 	409690	 	85359	 	
Rubber	 	525408	 	635400	 	534230	 	661980	 	539565	 	NA	 	545000	 	
Cardamom	 	41593	 	71170	 	41242	 	71170	 	41600	 	71110	 	41600	 	
Production	 	
Tea	 	57810	 	991182	 	57291	 	966733	 	57903	 	NA	 	62963	 	
Coffee	 	59250	 	289600	 	65650	 	302000	 	68175	 	314000	 	68175	 	
Rubber	 	745510	 	831400	 	770580	 	861950	 	788940	 	NA	 	800050	 	
Cardamom	 	7800	 	10075	 	7935	 	10380	 	10222	 	15000	 	10222	 	
Producti	vity (kg/Ha)	 	
Tea	 	1569	 	1711	 	1550	 	1666	 	1564	 	NA	 	2085	 	
Coffee	 	699	 	725	 	773	 	746	 	799	 	766	 	799	 	
Rubber	 	1419	 	1308	 	1442	 	1302	 	1931	 	NA	 	1903	 	
Cardamom	 	188	 	142	 	192	 	146	 	246	 	182	 	246	 	
 
Source  : Planters chronicle, Economic Review  
Coffee Board  
Tea Board  
Rubber Board  
Rubber cutting statistics

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  100	 	
Table : 5.7  Chemical utilization in Kerala 2002- 03 to 2012-13 	
 
Year   Nitrogen  Phosphorous  Pottash 	
Total	 	
N:(P+K)%  	
Kerala	 	India	 	
1 	2 	3 	4 	5 	6 	7 	
2002	-03	 	29.18	 	13.53	 	26.19	 	68.90	 	86.00	 	73	 	
2003	-04	 	28.92	 	13.20	 	22.93	 	65.05	 	89.80	 	80	 	
2004	-05	 	29.87	 	14.14	 	24.2	 	68.21	 	98.34	 	78	 	
2005	-06	 	28.00	 	15.00	 	25.00	 	68.00	 	104.50	 	70	 	
2006	-07	 	31.00	 	16.00	 	43.00	 	89.00	 	113.26	 	53	 	
2007	-08	 	32.00	 	15.00	 	25.00	 	72.00	 	117.07	 	80	 	
2008	-09	 	38.00	 	19.00	 	32.00	 	89.00	 	NA	 	74	 	
2009	-10	 	39.00	 	20.00	 	32.00	 	91.00	 	NA	 	75	 	
2010	-11	 	40.00	 	24.00	 	33.00	 	97.00	 	NA	 	70	 	
2011	-12	 	44.00	 	22.00	 	32.00	 	98.00	 	NA	 	81	 	
2012	-13	 	52.00	 	16.00	 	26.00	 	94.00	 	NA	 	124	 	
 
Source: Agricultural Department CMIE

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  101	 	
Table : 5.8  Soil Types i n Kerala (District -Wise)  
 	
District	 	Type of Soil	 	Details of location	 	
Thiruvananthapuram	 	•  	Fairly rich brown 
loam of laterite 	
• 	Sandy loam  	
• 	Rich dark brown 
loam of granite 
origin  	
Middle part of the district	 	
 
Western coastal region 
 
Eastern hilly parts of the district  	
Kollam	 	• 	Sandy loam	 	
 
 	
• 	Laterite soil  	
Karunagappally and part of 	Kollam 	
taluks 
Kottarakkara , Kunnathur and parts of 
Kollam and Pathanapuram taluks  	
Pathanamthitta	 	• 	Clay soil	 	
 
 	
• 	Laterite soil  	
Western and Eastern hilly regions	 	
 
Parts of Ranni and Kozhencheri 
taluks 	
Alappuzha	 	• 	Sandy loam	 	
 
 	
• 	Sandy soil  
 	
•  	Clay loam with 
much  acidity  
 	
•  	Laterite soil  	
Karthikappally and parts of 
Mavelikkara taluks  
 
Cherthala & Ambalappuzha taluks  
Kuttanad  
 
Chengannur and parts of Mavelikkara 
taluks  	
Kottayam	 	• 	Laterite soil 	  	
  
 	
• 	Alluvial soil  	
Parts of Changanacherry and 
Kottayam taluks and Kanjirappally 
and Meenachil taluks.  
 
Vaikom taluk and part of 
Changanacherry and Kottayam taluks  	
Idukki	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
• 	Alluvial soil  	
Peermade and Thodupuzha taluks	 	
Devicolam and Udumbanchola taluks  	
Ernakulam	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
 	
• 	Sandy loam  
 	
•  	Alluvial soil  	
Muvattupuzha, Kothamangalam and 
part of Aluva and Kunnathunad taluks  
Parur, Kochi and Kanayannur taluks  
Parts of Aluva and  Kunnathunad 
taluks

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  102	 	
Thrissur	 	• 	Sandy loam	 	
 
 	
• 	Laterite soil  
 
 	
•  	Clayey soil  
 	
•  	Alluvial soil  	
Part of Mukundapuram, Thrissur and 
Chavakkad taluks  
 
Eastern part of Thrissur and Western 
part of Thalappally taluks  
 
Back -	
water area of Chavakkad and 	
Mukundapuram taluks  
Portions of Chavakkad taluk  	
Palakkad	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
• 	Black soil  	
Major part of the district	 	
North-Eastern part of Chittur taluk  	
Malappuram	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
 	
• 	Sandy soil  	
Interior region of the district	 	
Along the costal belt of the district  	
Kozhikode	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
 
 	
• 	Sandy soil  	
Major part of the district except 
coastal strip 
 
Coastal strip  	
Wayanad	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
• 	Loamy soil  	
Major part of 	the district	 	
Valleys in the middle portion of the 
district 	
Kannur	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
 
 	
• 	Sandy soil  	
Major part of the district except 
coastal strip 
 
Coastal strip  	
Kasaragod	 	• 	Laterite soil	 	
 
 	
• 	Sandy soil  	
Major part of the district except 
coastal strip 
 
Coastal strip 	
 
Source:  Department of  Agriculture

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  103	 	
Mineral Based Industries in t he State 
The State owns mineral deposits like placers, china clay (kaolin), limestone, 
limeshell, silica sand, bauxite, graphite, iron ore, granite etc. The major mineral based 
industries like Indian Rare Earths Ltd., Chavara;  Kerala Minerals and Metals Ltd., 
Chavara; Malabar Cements, Walayar;  Travancore  Cements Ltd., Kottayam;  Kundara 
Ceramics, Kollam ; English Indian Clays Ltd. (EICL), Thiruvananthapuram ; Excel Glass 
Industry, A lappuzha; Kerala Clays and Ceramic Products Ltd., Palayangadi, Kannur are 
some of the mineral based industries working in the State since several years. The 
resources of ornamental granites in the state are being exported to different countries.  
Mining Lease in Kerala 
 There are 83 major mineral mines that are mined in the State. Also there 
are3024 licensed minor mineral quarries in the state.  Government gets revenue from 
minerals mainly by way of royalty. Revenue collected during the year 2012- 13 is 
Rs.49 .7 crore which is 12% higher than the previous year collection of Rs.44.3 crore.  
Total area covered by mining leases is 3314.52 ha.  
Mineral Development and Mining Leases Division  This division is responsible for the implementation of Mines and Minerals 
(R egulation and Development) Act, 1957,  The Mineral concession Rules,1960 and the 
Kerala Minor Mineral Concession Rules,1967.  This function is being executed through 
14 District Offices, and 3 Kerala Mineral Squads (Southern, Central and Northern 
Region)  with their head quarters at Thiruvananthapuram, Thrissur and Kozhikode 
respectively.  
The main activities of Mineral Development and Mining Lease Division are as follows:  	
 	Recommending to State Government to grant/ renewal of mining leases and 
prospecting  licences in respect of major minerals.  	
 	Grant/renewal of quarrying permits, quarrying leases and dealer's licences in 
respect of major minerals.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  104	 	
 	Inspection of mines and quarries and enforcement of relevant rules and 
regulations by virtue of the powers vested with it under the Mines and Minerals 
(Development & Regulation) Act, 1957, the Minerals Concession Rules, 1960 
and the Kerala Minor Mineral Concession Rules, 1967.  	
 	Collection of revenue on both major as well as minor minerals.  	
 	Curbing of illegal mining and clandestine movement of minerals.  	
 	Attending to court cases in connection with mining and movement of minerals.  	
 	Collection of data on production/sales/consumption of major and minor 
minerals and furnishing the required information to government of India and 
other Central/ State institutions . 
 
Table : 5.9  M ineral wise details of area covered by mining leases  2012-13 	
Sl.No.	 	Minerals	 	Place Ha.	 	
1 	China Clay	 	97.6736	 	
2 	Silica Sand	 	43.371	 	
3 	Bauxite	 	0.7237	 	
4 	Lime shell/Seashell	 	2450.59	 	
5 	Lime stone	 	245.69	 	
6 	Mineral sand	 	354.57	 	
7 	Quartz	 	2.8234	 	
8 	Graphite	 	1.2544	 	
9 	Iron Ore	 	86.06	 	
10 	Laterite	 	31.7801	 	
 	Total	 	3314.5362	 	
     
      Source : Economic Review

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  105	 	
Minerals Resources  
Kerala State is endowed with a number of 
occurrences   / deposits of mineral s such as Heavy 
Mineral Sands, (Ilmanite, Rutile, Zircon, Monazite, 
Sillmanite)  Gold, Iron ore, Bauxite, Graphite, China Clay, 
Fire Clay, Tile and Brick Clay, Silica Sand, Lignite, 
Limestone, Limeshell, Dimension Stone (Granite), 
Gemstones, Magnesite, Steatite etc. However, mining 
activities on large scale are confined mainly to a few 
minerals  - Heavy Mineral Sands, China Clay and to a 
lesser extent Limestone/Limeshell, Silica Sand and 
Granite. In fact, Heavy mineral sand and China Clay 
contribute more than 90% of the total value of mineral 
production in the State.  
Mineral Based Industries in the State  The State owns mineral deposits like placers, china clay (kaolin), limestone, 
limeshell, silica sand, bauxite, graphite, iron ore, granite etc. The major mineral based 
industries like Indian Rare Earths Ltd., Chavara, Kerala Minerals and Metals Ltd., 
Chavara, Malabar Cements, Walayar, Travancore cements Ltd., Kottayam, Kundara 
Ceramics, Kollam, English Indian Clays Ltd. (EICL), Thiruvananthapuram, Excel Glass 
Industry, A lappuzha, Kerala Clays and Ceramic Products Ltd., Palayangadi, Kannur are 
some of the mineral based industries working in the State since several years. The 
resources of beautiful ornamental granites in the state are being exported to different 
countries.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  106	 	
Table : 5.10  Production and Royalty of Minerals in Kerala-  2012-13 	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Minerals   Royalty (in Lakhs) 	Production 
(Tone)	 	
Important Minerals	 	
1 	Chine Clay	 	108.53	 	434122	 	
2 	Illmanite	 	265.68	 	128349	 	
3 	Rutile	 	77.07	 	50	 	
4 	zircon	 	148.33	 	7919	 	
5 	Silminite	 	14.24	 	40	 	
5 	Silca Sand	 	125.97	 	88092	 	
6 	Limeshell/Seashell	 	27.39	 	43471	 	
7 	Limestone	 	353.32	 	560829	 	
8 	Boxite/Laterite	 	104.45	 	107684	 	
9 	Graphite	 	0.45	 	696	 	
10	 	B. R. Illnite	 	5.84	 	50	 	
11	 	Qua	rtz 	1.5	 	3488	 	
Common Minerals	 	
1 	Granite Building Stone	 	2436.42	 	15227651	 	
2 	Granite Dimension Stone	 	49.8	 	1245	 	
3 	Laterite	 	331.3	 	2070632	 	
4 	Lime/Seashell	 	2.4	 	4805	 	
5 	Brick Clay	 	151.53	 	1515293	 	
6 	Common Sand	 	318.7	 	3187036	 	
7 	River Sand	 	262.94	 	2629391	 	
 
 Source: Dep artment of Mining & Geology

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  107	 	
Individual Mineral Deposits  Mineral Sand 
The Heavy Mineral Sand deposits in Kerala contain an assemblage of Ilmenite, 
Rutile, Leucoxene, Monazite, Zircon and Sillimanite. The State possesses one of the 
world class deposits of mineral sands in the coastal tracts between Neendakara and  
Kayamkulam. This, commonly known as the Chavara deposit, after the main locality, 
covers a total length of 22 km and a width of about 8 km in the northern side and 6 km 
in the southern side. The Chavara barrier beach portion contains concentration of heav y 
minerals above 60%. The Chavara deposit is estimated to contain 127 million tonnes of 
heavy minerals with ilmenite content of 80 million tonnes from the total reserve of raw 
sand of the order of 1400 million tonnes. In the northern portion beyond Kayamkulam 
Pozhi extending up to Thottappally in Alappuzha district, the total reserve of heavy 
minerals estimated to the order of 17 million tonnes with ilmenite content of 9 million 
tonnes from the raw sand of 242 million tonnes.  
Chavara barrier beach with a width of 225 m is divided into 8 blocks numbered     
I to VIII for separating ilmenite for the manufacture of TiO2. The blocks are apportioned 
between Kerala Minerals and Metals Ltd. (KMML),a State Government undertaking and 
Indian Rare Earths Ltd. (IRE), a Government of India enterprise under the Department 
of Atomic Energy.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  108	 	
Apart from the Chavara heavy mineral deposits a number of heavy mineral 
placers have been delineated in different parts of the State.  
Table :  5.11 Heavy Mineral Deposits in Kerala 2012- 13 	
Sl.No.	 	Locality 	
Total 
Heavy 
Minerals	 
Ilmenite	 Rutile	 Zircon	 Monazite	 Sillimanite  	
1 	Chavara Major 
Deposit	 	127.09 79.45  5.38 4.82  0.82  28.72 	
2 	
Northern 
contiguity of 
Chavara 
deposit*	 	
16.93 9.03 0.64 0.40  0.17  5.66 	
3 	Southern 
Kerala^	 	1.83 1.15 0.11 0.12  0.05  0.27 	
4 	Northern 
Kerala$	 	3.35 0.53 0.01 0.05  0.003  0.80 	
* Kayamkulam -Arattupuzha-Thrikkunnapuzha -Thottapally 
^ Kannimalssery-Neendakara-Maleppuram-Odetti, Anjengo -Vettoor, Veli-Kazhakuttom, Vizhinjam -Kovalam-
Pachallur  
$ Valapattanam -Azhikode, Ponnani-Chavakkadu

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  109	 	
Land Degradation 
Land degradation implies "temporary or permanent recession from a higher to a 
lower status of productivity through deterioration of physical, chemical and biological 
aspects". Land degradation has numerous environmental, economic, social and 
ecological consequences. Every ecosystem on the surface of the earth is affected by 
some or other form of land degradation. The past five decades have witnessed a 
significant rise in food production, but in many places the better yields have been 
associated with agricultural practices that have degraded the land and water systems. 
Farming systems “face the risk of progressive breakdown of their productive capacity 
under a combination of excessive demographic pressure and unsustainable agriculture 
use and practices . 
The total spatial extent of land degradation in Kerala is 5.2 lakh hectares 
constituting 13.4 percent of geographical area. A major consideration in present 
estimate is with respect seasonal water logging. In valley fills, under high rainfall 
conditions, the choice of cropping is restricted to paddy and other economically 
beneficial crop cannot be cultivated. Hence it was considered as a land degradation 
problem.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  110	 	
Table : 5.12  District wise Important Land Cover Categories of the State  2012-13 
Sl. 
No.   Districts
 	
Water 
Bodies	
 
Barren 
rocky/  
sheet  rock 
area	 	
Sands/ 
riverine	
 
Underutilised/ 	
degraded 
notified forest	
 
Coastal 
Sand 	Others  Total 
Area  	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 36.09  15.77  0.11  16.89  10.2 2111.77  2190.83 	
2 Kollam
  118.16 0.59 0.22  0 0.11 2362.86  2481.94 
3 Pathanamthitta 
31.04 1.92 1.59  83.19  0 2535.79  2653.53 
4 Alappuzha
  175.5 0 0.01  0 0 1239.78  1415.29 
5 Kottayam
  80.56 0.92 0.41  27.86  0 2091.94  2201.69 
6 Idukki
  93.72 	104.39	 	3.71 0 00 4162.74  4364.56 	
7 Ernakulam
  173.53 17 1.41  0 0 2876.06  3068 
8 Thrissur
  87.4 6.68  0.15  0 0 2939.55  3033.78 
9 Palakkad
  121.79 93.98 0.78  1.34  0 4262.11  4480 
10 Malappuram
 55.5 27.23  18  59.29  31.04 3360.12  3551.18 
11 Kozhikkode
 60.16 22.93  0.56  44.43  0 2221.35  2349.43 
12 Wayanad 
11.88 3.43 0.34  4.61  0 2109.48  2129.74 
13 Kannur
  78.98 21.67  0.44  0 0 2864.91  2966 
14 kasaragode
 48.53 17.99  0.44  3.32  0 1920.66  1990.94 
 Total 	1172.84	 334.5 
28.17  240.93  41.35 	37059.12	 38876.91	 	
 
Source: Agricultural  Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  111	 	
Table :  5.13  Consumption of Chemical Fertilizers in Kerala (in Kg)	 	
Sl. 
No .  Year
 Nitrogen  	Phosphorous	 Pottash  Total N:(PK)% 	
1 1997-98  29.29 15.23  29.4 73.92  66 
2 1998-99  29.5 14.58  18.14 62.22  90 
3 1999-00  29.85 15.08  27.54 72.47  70 
4 2000-01  28.43 12.66  20.82 58.32  85 
5 2001-02  25.54 12.44  21.21 59.19  76 
6 2002-03  29.18 13.53  26.19 68.9  73 
7 2003-04  28.92 13.2 22.93 65.05  80 
8 2004-05  29.87 14.14  24.2 68.21  78 
9 2005-06  28 15  25 68  70 
10 2006-07  31 16  43 89  53 
11 2007-08  32 15  25 72  80 
12 2008-09  38 19  32 89  74 
13 2009-10  39 20  32 91  75 
14 2010-11  40 24  33 97  70 
15 2011-12  44 22  32 98  81 
16 20012-13  52 16  26 94  124 
 
Source : Economic Revirew  2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  112	 	
Timber and Non- Timber forest products of Kerala	 	
Forest Products collection is one of the major livelihoods of the local people. It 	
consists of a variety of products, which are sources of food, fibre, manure, construction 
materials, cosmetics and cultural products. The users of NTFP range from local 
individuals to multinational companies. With the development of modern techniques, the 
number of products and uses based on NTFP has increased by many folds. Studies 
indicate NTFP collectors are amongst the lowest -income groups in India, often receiving 
a mere 5- 20% of the value for their products (SPWD,1993). About 69% of the forest 
based employment is related to NTFP. The forests of Kerala are very rich in NTFP 
including edible products, medicinal plants, toiletries, tans, dyes, gums, resins, rattan, 
bamboo, grasses and animal products. Although 500 speci es of NTFP are available in 
the forests of Kerala, about 120 items are listed as commercially important by the 
Kerala Forest Department. 
Table  : 5.14  Out turn of Major Forest Produce  2012-13 	
Sl. 
No.	 	
Item   Unit  Quantity  	
1 Sawn and squared Timber  M3  25.095 
2 Poles   Nos  78513 
3 Firewood   MT  11439.777  
4 Sandal Wood  Kg  58269.07 
5 Bamboo   MT  19006.387  
6 Reeds   MT  3366.244  
7 Jungle Wood Poles  Nos  13324 
 
Source : Kerala Forest Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  113	 	
Natural Disaster  	
A natural disaster is the consequence of the combination of a natural hazard            	
(a physical event e.g. volcanic eruption, earthquake, landslide) and human activities. 
Human vulnerability, caused by the lack of appropriate emergency management, leads 
to financial, structural, and human losses. The resulting loss depends on the capacity of 
the population to support or resist the disaster, their resilience. This understanding is 
concentrated in the formulation: "disasters occur when hazards meet vulnerability". A 
natural hazard will hence never result in a natural disaster in areas without vulnerability, 
e.g. strong earthquakes in uninhabited areas. The term natural has consequently been 
disputed because the events simply are not hazards or disasters without human 
involvement. The degree of potential loss can also depend on the nature of the hazard 
itself, ranging from wildfires, which threaten individual buildings, to impact events, which 
have the potential to end civilization.

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  114 	
Table : 5.15  Kerala’s Major Natural Disasters 2012- 13 	
Sl. 
No.	 	Item  Flood  Draught Fire 	
1 Period of occurrence   2012-13   2012-13   2012-2013  
2  Total number of districts in the State  14  14  14 
3  Number and names of districts affected  12,Thiruvananthapuram, Kollam, 
Pathanamthitta, Alappuzha, Idukki, 
Kottayam, 
Ernakulam, Thrissur, Kannur, 
Malappuram, Kozhikkode, Wayanad,  	
14 Districts viz., Thiruvananthapuram, 
Kollam, Pathanamthitta, Alappuzha, 
Kottayam, Idukki, Ernakulam, Thrissur, 
Palakkad, Malappuram, Kozhikode, Kannur, 
Wayanad, Kasaragod	 	
3, Palakkad, 
Idukki,  Kannur  	
4  Number of villages affected   983  1584  20 
5  Population affected   (in lakh)   28.91  5.25  0.00131 
6 Total land area affected (in lakh ha)  17639.5  36500  0.001022 
7.1  Cropped area affected  	 	 	0.00087 	
7.1.1 Total cropped area affected (in lakh ha.)  6249.68  36500  0.00087 
7.1.2 Estimated loss to crops      (Rs.in lakh)  19327.44  7500.00  78.00 
7.1.3 Area where crop damage was more than 
50%
  5154.17
  20000  0.00087 
7.2  Percentage of cropped  area held by SMF  	 	 	100.00% 	
7.2.1	 	In State, as a whole	 	 	87.00%	 	0.02%	 	
7.2.2 In the affected districts  Thiruvananthapuram 
-100, Kollam -75, 
Pathanamthitta- 99.7, Alappuzha- 95, 
Kottayam -95, Idukki -96, Ernakulam -59, 
Thrissur -97, Malappuram- 76,  
Kozhikode- 50, Kannur-80, Wayanad- 80  Thiruvananthapuram 
-100, Kollam -75, 
Pathanamthitta- 99.7, Alappuzha- 95, 
Kottayam -95, Idukki -99, Ernakulam -59, 
Thrissur -97, Palakkad -100, Malappuram -76, 
Kozhikode- 50, Kannur-100,            
Wayanad- 100, Kasaragod -95   Palakkad
-100, 
Idukki -99, 
Kannur -100 
8  Houses damaged   22996  0 0 	
 	
Contd….

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  115	 	
Kerala’s Major Natural Disasters 2012- 13	 	
Sl. No. Item  Landslide  Hailstorm Earthquake  Cyclone 	
1 
Period of occurrence   2012-13 
2012-13 2012-13  2012-13 
2 	Total number of districts in 
the State 	14  14 14  14 	
3 	Number and names of 
districts affected 	
4 Districts	 viz.,  Palakkad,  	
Kozhikode, Ernakulam, 
Kannur 	2 Districts viz.,  
Palakkad & Idukki  1 Kozhikode
 5 Alappuzha, Idukki, 
Thrissur, Kozhikode, Kannur 	
4  Number of villages affected  9 
3 1  353 
5 	Population affected (in lakh)  	0.04	 	0.04	 	0.002	 	14.2	 	
6 	Total land 	area affected (in 	
lakh ha) 	0.11  0.01 0.0003  0.17406 	
7.1 
Cropped area affected  0.11 
0.01 0 0.02702 
7.1.1 	Total cropped area affected	 	
(in lakh ha.)	 	0.11  0.01 0 0.02702 	
7.1.2 Estimated  loss  to  crops      
(Rs.in lakh)
  309.56 
26.39 0 4603.37 
7.1.3 	Area 	where crop damage 	
was more than 50%	 	0.11  0 0  90.16 	
7.2 Percentage of cropped  area 
held by SMF  100.00%
  99.00%  0  0 
7.2.1 
In State, as a whole  0 
0 0  0 
7.2.2 In the affected districts  Palakkad-100, Kozhikode-50, 
Ernakulam
-59, Kannur -100 	Palakkad-	100 & 	
Idukki-96 	 	
Alappuzha	-95, Idukki	-96, 	
Thrissur-97, Kozhikode-50, 
Kannur -100

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  116	 	
8 Houses damaged  	294	 	0 	48	 	1478	 	
8.1 	No. of houses damaged 
(Total)	 	294  0 48  1478 	
8.1.1 	Fully damaged pucca 
houses	 	10  0 0  46 	
8.1.2 	Fully damaged kutcha 
houses	 	0  0 0  13 	
8.1.3 	Severely damaged pucca 
houses	 	140  0 24  98 	
8.1.4 	Severely damaged kutcha 
houses	 	144  0 0  117 	
8.1.5 	Partly damaged houses 
(pucca + kutcha) 	0  0 24  1204 	
8.1.6 No. of huts damaged 	0 	0 	0 	0 	
8.2 	Estimated value of damage 
to houses (Rs.in lakh)	 	28  0 9.2  73.64 	
9 No. of human lives lost  	14	 	1 	0 	1 	
10 	No. of persons who suffered 
grievous injuries	 	12  0 0  0 	
11 	No. of  persons who suffered	 	
minor injuries	 	23  0 0  0 	
12 Animal  & Poultry Loss  0  0 0  25 
12.1 No. of milch animal lost  0  0 0  11 
12.1.1 Buffalo/Cow/Camel/Yak  0  0 0  5 
12.1.2 Sheep/Goat  0 0 0  6 
12.1.3 Others (indicate name)  0  0 0  0 
12.2 No. of  Draught animals lost  0  0 0  14

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  117	 	
12.2.1 Camel/Horse/Bullock   0  0 0  0 
12.2.2 Calf/Donkey/Pony   0  0 0  14 
13 Damage to public properties  Length 	Estimated Loss  
(Rs. in lakhs) 	Length  Estimated 
Loss  (Rs.  in lakhs)  Length 	
Estimat
ed Loss  
(Rs. in 
la khs)  	Length  Estimated Loss  
(Rs. in lakh s) 	
1.3.1  Roads (All)  4 Km.  97  0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.1.1 State Roads   0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.1.2 District  Roads   0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.1.3 Village  Roads   4 Km.  97  0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.2 Bridges & Culverts  0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.2.1 Bridges  0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.2.2 Culverts  0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.3 Drinking Water Supply  No. of 
schemes: 	Estimated Loss  
(Rs. in lakhs)  	
No. of 
schemes:  Estimated 
Loss  (Rs.  in lakhs)  No. of 
schem es: 	
Estimat
ed Loss  
(Rs. in 
lakh	s) 	
No. of 
schemes:  Estimated Loss  
(Rs. in lakhs)  	
13.4 Irrigation Sector  0 0 0 0 0 0  1  14 
13.5 Power Sector  1 75 0 0 0 0  1  21.92 
13.6 Education Sector  No. of 
buildings.  Estimated Loss
 
  (Rs. in lakh s)  No. of 
buildings.  	
Estimated 
Loss  
  (Rs. in 
lakhs	) 	
No. of 
buildin gs. 	Estimat
ed Loss  (Rs. in 
lakh	s) 	
No. of 
buildings.  Estimated Loss
 
  (Rs. in lakh s)

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  118	 	
 
Source:  Kerala State Disaster Management Authority 
 	
13.6.1 	Primary Schools 
(Damaged/Destroyed)  	0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 	
13.6.2 	Middle Schools  
(Damaged/Destroyed)	 	0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 	
13.6.3 	
High/Higher Secondary 
Schools  (Damaged/ 
Destroyed)	 	
0  0 0 0 0 0  0  0 	
13.6.4 	Other educational institutes  
(Damaged/Destroyed)	 	0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 	
13.7 Health Sector  0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.7.1 PHCs (Damaged/Destroyed)  0  0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.7.2 CHCs(Damaged/Destroyed)  0  0 0 0 0 0  0  0 
13.7.3 	Other Buildings 
(Damaged/Destroyed)  	0 0 0 0 0 0  0  0 	
14 	
Total Estimated damage to 
Houses, Crops and Public 
Properties.	 	
0 509.56  0 26.39  0 9.2  0  4712.93

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  119 	
Table : 5.16 Frequently Occuring Natural Disasters in Kerala 2012- 13 
Sl.
No	 	Type   Affected Districts 	Affected Population 	
in Lakhs	 	
1 Cyclones
 	
Alappuzha, Idukki, Thrissur, 	Kannur	, 	
Kozhikode  	14.2 	
2 Floods
 	
Thiruvananthapuram,	 Pathanamthitta, 	 	
Kollam, Alappuzha,  Kottayam, Idukki, 
Ernakulam, Thrissur, Malappuram, 
Kozhikode, Kannur, Wayanad 	28.91 	
3  Drought 	
Thiruvananthapuram, Kollam, 
Pathanamthitta, Alappuzha,Kottayam, 
Idukki, Ernakulam, Thrissur, 
Palakkad, Malappuram, Kozhikode, 
Kannur, 
Wayanad, Kasaragod 	
5.25 	
4 	Earthquake	 	Kozhikode	 	0.002	 	
5 Landslide
 	
Palakkad,  Kozhikode, Ernakulam, 
Kannur 	0.04 	
6 	Hailstorm	 	Palakkad & Idukki	 	0.04	 	
7 	Fire	 	Palakkad, Idukki, Kannur	 	0.00131	 	
 
Source:  Kerala State Disaster Management Authority 
 	
……

CHAPTER-VI 
-

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  120	 	
 
CHAPTER  - VI  	
WATER  
Introduction 
Kerala has got 41 west -flowing and 3 east -flowing  rivers were originating from 
the Western Ghats. The total annual yield of all these rivers together is 78.041 Million 
Cubic Meters (MCM) of which 70,323 MCM is in Kerala. The peculiarity of the rivers 
flowing across Kerala is short length of the river and the elevational difference between 
the high and the low land leading to quick flow of water collected from the river basin 
and quickly discharged into the Lakshsdweep sea, the state has not been able to utilise 
the river water sources to a major extent. The major  portion of the runoff through the 
rivers takes place during the monsoon seasons. 67.29% of the surface water area of 
3.61 lakh hectares is constituted by brackish water lakes, backwaters and estuaries. 
Kerala gets on an average of 307 cms rainfall, in  which  70% is received during the 
South- West monsoon which sets in by June and extends upto September. The State 
also  get s rains from the North -East monsoons during October to December.  
The S tate  gets  severe summer from January to May when the rainfall is minimum. The 
two monsoons have a direct bearing on the ground water potential of the state which 
also follows the same seasonal trends.  
The ground water level receding drastically during the summer months and 
drying up of wells are common features of the ground water levels in many parts of 
Kerala. The ground water replenishment and hence the levels depends also on the geo-
morphological, physical and chemical properties of the soil in general, the depth of 
water level in Kerala state varies from few cm bgl to 56 M bgl and most of the area fall 
under 0- 20 M bgl. The depth of the water level in the weathered crystalline of midland 
areas in Kerala varies from 3-  16 M bgl. The midland area sustains medium capacity 
dugwelts Borewells tapping deeper fractured aquifer are feasible along potential 
features in the midland and hill ranges. Potential fractures are seen down to 240 M and

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  121	 	
the most productive zone is between 60 M and 175 M. The discharge of borewells 
range between 3,600 Iph and 1,25,000 Iph. In laterites, which is the most widely 
distributed lithological area in the state having a thickness from a 3 M to 30 M, the depth 
of water level ranges from less than a meter to 25 M.bgl. lateries from potential aquifer 
along valleys and can sustain wells with yields in the range of 0.5 M3 to 6 M3 per day. 
Along the coastal plains the ground water occurs at depth ranging from less than a 
meter to 6 M.bgl. filter point wells are feasible wherever the saturated availability 
indicate that ground water depths are farthest for laterite regions and shallowest for 
coastal alluvium during all times of the year. The availability of the groundwater level 
between the post and ore monsoon levels varies widely. The water level fluctuations in 
the post monsoon and ore monsoon vary between  coastal alluvium, river alluvium and 
valley hills.  
Table : 6.1  Primary water quality criteria for bathing water  
           (water used for organized outdoor bating)  	
Cubic meter 	
criteria  Rationale 
Faecal Coliform : 500 (desirable)	 	
MPN /100ml: 2500 (maximum permissible)  
 
 
 
Faecal Streptococci: 100 (desirable)  
MPN/100ml :500 (maximum permissible)  	
To ensure low sewage contamination,	 faecal 	
coliform and faecal streptococci are   considered 
as they reflect the  bacterial pathogenicity. 
The desirable and permissible limits are 
Suggested to allow for fluctuation in 
environment conditions such as seasonal 
Changes, changes in flow conditions, and so  on. 	
pH: between 6.5 and 8.5	 	The range provides protection of the	 skin and 	
delicate organs like eyes, nose,  ear s, and so on, 
which are directly  exposed outdoor bathing.  	
Dissolved oxygen : 5 mg/l or more	 	The minimum dissolved oxygen concentration of 
5 mg/l ensures reasonable freedom from oxygen 
consuming organic pollution immediately U/s 
which is necessary for prev enting production of 
anaerobic gases  	
(obnoxious gases) from 	
sediments. 	
Biochemical oxygen Demand : 3 mg/l or	 	
less 3 days at 270 C 	
The biochemical oxygen demand	 of 3 mg/l or 	
less of the waiter  ensures reasonable freedom 
from  oxygen demanding pollutants and  prevent 
production of obnoxious gases.  	
 
Source: Kerala State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  122	 	
Table : 6.2  Water Quality  Criteria (CPCB)  2012-13 	
Designated-Best -Use 	Use 
Class	 	Criteria  	
Drinking water source without 
conventional treatment but after  
disinfection   A 	Total Coliforms MPN/100ml shall be 50 or less.	 	
pH : 6.5. and 8.5 
DO : 6mg/l or more
 
BOD : 2 mg/l or less.  	
Outdoor bathing (Organised)  B 	
Total Coliforms MPN/100ml shall be 500 or less	 	
pH : 6.5 and 8.5 
DO : 5 mg/l or more  
BOD : 3mg/l or less.  	
Drinking 	water source after 	
conventional 
treatment and disinfection. 	C 	
Total Coliforms MPN/100 ml shall be 5000 or less	 	
pH : 6.5 to 8.5 
DO : 4mg/l or more  
BOD : 3mg/l or less.  	
Propagation or Wild Life and 
Fisheries  D 	pH: 6.5 to 8.5	 	
DO : 4mg/l or more, Free Ammonia 
(as N) 1.2 
mg/l or less.  	
Irrigation, Industrial Cooling, 
Controlled 
Waste disposal  	E 	
pH: 6.0 to 8.5	 	
Electrical conductivity at 250C micro mhos/cm  
Max 2250  
Sodium Absorption Ratio Max: 26  
Boron Max 2mg/l  	
 	Below E	 	Not Meeting A, B, C, D & E Criteria	 	
 
Source: Kerala State  Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  123	 	
Table : 6.3  Storage levels in Reservoirs  	
Cubic Meter 	
Sl.	 	
No.	 	Item  2011 2012  2013 	
1 	Storage of water on the 
beginning of the monsoon year  	525 403.69  280.59 	
2 Storage of water at the end of 
the monsoon year
  1274.26 
744 1290.25 
3 Increase in storage  749.26 340.31 1009.66 
 Average for 10 Years   
   
5 	Storage of water on the 
beginning of the monsoon year  	431 430.8  395.63 	
6 Storage of water at the end of 
the monsoon year
  1133 
1116.76  1186.48 
7 Increase in  storage  702 686.56  790.85 	
 
Source: Economic Review

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  124	 	
Table : 6.4  Name of Reservoirs 	
 	 	 	 	
Sl. 
No .  Name of Reservoir
 District  Area(Ha) 	
Neyyar	 	Thiruvananthapuam	 	1500	 	
2 	Peppara	 	Thiruvananthapuam	 	582	 	
3 	Aruvikkara	 	Thiruvananthapuam	 	258	 	
4 	Thenmala Dam 	(Kallada)	 	Kollam	 	2590	 	
5 	Pamba	 	Pathanamthitta	 	570	 	
6 	Kakki	 	Pathanamthitta	 	1800	 	
7 	Maniyar	 	Pathanamthitta	 	110	 	
8 	Gani & Kallar Dam	 	Pathanamthitta	 	25	 	
9 	Ponmudi	 	Idukki	 	260	 	
10 Idukki Arch Dam
 Idukki  6160 
11 Anayirankal Dam
 Idukki  433 
12 	Gundala	 	Idukki	 	230	 	
13 	Mattupetty Dam	 	Idukki	 	324	 	
14 	Sengulam Dam	 	Idukki	 	33	 	
15 	Neriyamangalam	 	Idukki	 	413	 	
16 	Periyar Lake	 	Idukki	 	2890	 	
17 Edamalayar Dam
 Idukki  350 
18 Kallarkutty Dam
 Idukki  58 
19 Munnar Headworkers Dam
 Idukki   250 
20 Kallar Division Dam
 Idukki  220 
21 Lower Periyar Dam
 Idukki  150 
22 	Erattayar Dam	 	Idukki	 	200	 	
23 Malankara Dam
 Idukki  120 
24 Mullaperiyar Dam
 Idukki  400 
25 	Kulamavu Dam	 	Idukki	 	6160	 	
26 Cheruthoni Dam
 Idukki

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  125	 	
27 Bhoothathankettu
 Ernakulam  608 
28 	Peechi	 	Thrissur	 	1200	 	
29 	Vazhani	 	Thrissur	 	255	 	
30 	Sholayar	 	Thrissur	 	870	 	
31 	Peringalkuthu	 	Thrissur	 	280	 	
32 	Chimmini	- Dam	 	Thrissur	 	1000	 	
33 	Poomala	 	Thrissur	 	75	 	
34 	Pathazhakunnu Dam	 	Thrissur	 	14	 	
35 	Asuram Kundu Dam	 	Thrissur	 	12	 	
36 	Malampuzha	 	Palakkad	 	2313	 	
37 	Mangalam	 	Palakkad	 	393	 	
38 	Meenkara	 	Palakkad	 	259	 	
39 	Chulliyar	 	Palakkad	 	159	 	
40 	Pothundi	 	Palakkad	 	363	 	
41 	Walayar	 	Palakkad	 	289	 	
42 	Parambikulam	 	Palakkad	 	2092	 	
43 	Thunakkadavu	 	Palakkad	 	283	 	
44 	Lakkidi	 	Palakkad	 	25	 	
45 	Kanjirappuzha	 	Palakkad	 	512	 	
46 Cheramangalam
 Palakkad  200 
47 	Tharampilli	 	Palakkad	 	244	 	
48 	Kuttiyadi	 	Kozhikkode	 	1052	 	
49 	Kakkayam	 	Kozhikkode	 	1070	 	
50 	Peruvannamuzhi	 	Kozhikkode	 	1050	 	
51 	Banasurasagar	 	Wayanad	 	1277	 	
52 	Korapuzha	 	Wayanad	 	1660	 	
53 	Pazhassi	 	Kannur	 	648	 	
 	Total	 	 	44289	 	
 
Source : Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  126	 	
Table : 6.5  Biological Water Quality Criteria (Bwqc)  2012-13 
Sl. 
No . Taxonomic groups 	
Range of 
Saprobic 
Score 
(BMWP)	 	
Range of Diversity  Score  Water quality 
charecteristics  Water 
quality  class  Indicator 
colour  	
1 	
Ephemeroptera, 
Plecoptera, 
Trichoptera, 
Hemiptera, Diptera 	7 and 
more   0.2-1 
Clean  A Blue 	
2 	
Ephemeroptera, 
Plecoptera, 
Trichoptera, 
Hemiptera, Planaria, 
Odonata, Diptera 	
6-7  0.5-1 Slight pollution  B Light Blue  	
3 	
Ephemeroptera, 
Plecoptera, 
Trichoptera, 
Hemiptera, Odonata, 
Crustacea, Mollusca, 
Polychaeta, 
Coleoptera, Diptera, 
Hirundinea, 
Oligochaeta  	
3-6 0.3-0.9  Moderate 
Pollution   C 
Green 	
4 	
Hemiptera, Mollusca, 
Coleoptera, Diptera, 
Oligochaeta  	
2-5 0.4&less Heavy Pollution  D Orange 	
5 	
Diptera, Oligochaeta, 
No Animal  	0-2  0-0.2  Severe 
Pollution   E 
Red 	
 
Source:  Kerala Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  127	 	
Table : 6.6  Navigable Waterways  in Kerala  2012-13	 	
Sl.No. Name of the R iver  Length of 
the River  Navigable 
Length 	
1 	Achenkoil	 	128	 	32	 	
2 	Anjarakandy	 	40	 	27.2	 	
3 	Ayroor	 	17	 	1 	
4 	Bharatha Puzha	 	209	 	40	 	
5 	Chalakudy	 	130	 	16	 	
6 	Chaliyar	 	169	 	68.4	 	
7 	Chandragiri	 	105	 	12.8	 	
8 	Chittari	 	25	 	NA	 	
9 	Ithikkara	 	56	 	16	 	
10	 	Kadalundi	 	130	 	43.2	 	
11	 	Kallada	 	121	 	40	 	
12	 	Kallayi	 	40	 	9.6	 	
13	 	Kamom	 	27	 	1 	
14	 	Karamana	 	68	 	NA	 	
15	 	Kariangode	 	64	 	24	 	
16	 	Karuvannur	 	40	 	24	 	
17	 	Kavvayi	 	31	 	9.6	 	
18	 	Keecheri	 	51	 	NA	 	
19	 	Korapuzha	 	40	 	24.8	 	
20	 	Kuppam	 	82	 	24	 	
21	 	Kuttiyadi	 	74	 	9.6	 	
22	 	Mahe	 	54	 	24	 	
23	 	Manimala	 	90	 	54.4	 	
24	 	Manjeswar	 	15	 	3.2	 	
25	 	Meenachil	 	78	 	41.6	 	
26	 	Mogral	 	34	 	NA

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  128	 	
27	 	Muvattupuzha	 	121	 	25.6	 	
28	 	Neyyar	 	56	 	NA	 	
29	 	Nileswar	 	46	 	NA	 	
30	 	Pallikal	 	42	 	3 	
31	 	Pamba	 	176	 	73.6	 	
32	 	Periyar	 	244	 	72	 	
33	 	Peruvamba	 	51	 	16	 	
34	 	Puzhakkal	 	29	 	NA	 	
35	 	Ramapuram	 	19	 	5.4	 	
36	 	Shiriya	 	67	 	4.8	 	
37	 	Thalasseri	 	28	 	21.6	 	
38	 	Tirur	 	48	 	9.6	 	
39	 	Uppala	 	50	 	3.2	 	
40	 	Valapattanam	 	110	 	44.8	 	
41	 	Vamanapuram	 	88	 	11.2	 	
TOTAL	 	3093	 	837.2	 	
 
Source: Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  129	 	
Table : 6.7  District Wise Brackish Water Area i n Kerala 2012-13 
Sl. No   Name of District  Area in (Ha)  	
1 Thiruvananthapuram  1424 
2  Kollam   8604 
3  Pathanamthitta  Nil 
4  Alappuzha   15223 
5  Kottayam   4327 
6  Idukki  Nil 
7  Ernakulam   16213 
8  Thrissur   4272 
9  Palakkadu   Nil 
10  Malappuram   1796 
11  Kozhikode   4162 
12  Wayanadu   Nil 
13  Kannur  5944 
14  Kasaragod   3248 	
TOTAL  65213 
 
Source:  Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  130	 	
Table : 6.8  Fresh  Water Lakes  i n Kerala 
Sl.No   Name of Lake  District  Area in (Ha)  	
1 Vallayani Lake 
Thiruvananthapuram 250 
2  Sasthamkotta Lake 
Kollam  440 
3  Eravikulam Lake 
Idukki  3 
4 Devikulam Lake
  Idukki  10 
5 Elephant pond
  Idukki  6 
6 Periyar Lake 
Idukki  605 
7  Mankodi Lake 
Thrissur  205 
8  Muriyadu Lake 
Thrissur  94 
9 Pookote Lake 
Wayanadu  7 	
 TOTAL 
1620 
 
Source:  Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  131	 	
Table : 6.9  Backwaters  in Kerala 	
Sl.No.  Name of District  Sl. No.  Name of Backwaters  Area in (Ha) 	
Poovar  Kayal	 	30.93	 	
2 	Poonthura Kayal	 	97.59	 	
3 	Veli Kayal	 	22.48	 	
4 	Kadinamkulam Kayal	 	346.88	 	
5 	Anchuthengu Kayal	 	521.75	 	
6 	Edava	-Nadayara Kayal	 	157.65	 	
TOTAL	 	1177.28	 	
2 Kollam  	
1 	Paravoor Kayal	 	662.46	 	
2 	Ashtamudi Kayal	 	6424.15	 	
3 	Kayamkulam Kayal	 	140.58	 	
TOTAL	 	7227.19	 	
3 	Pathanamthitta	 	Nil	 	
4 Alappuzha  	
1 	Kayamkulam	 	1511.75	 	
2 	Poomeen Kayal	 	3.37	 	
3 	Vadakkal Kayal	 	1.46	 	
4 	Chethi Kayal	 	4.11	 	
5 	Arthungal Kayal	 	5.96	 	
6 	Pozhichal Kayal	 	20.41	 	
7 	Vettakkalchal Kayal	 	27.1	 	
8 	Vembanattu Kayal	 	10661.23	 	
TOTAL	 	12235.39	 	
5 Kottayam   1 	Vembanattu Kayal	 	2926.77	 	
TOTAL	 	2926.77	 	
6 
Idukki 	Nil	 	
7  Enakulam   1 	
Vembanattu Kayal	 	2257.59	 	
2 	Kochi Kayal	 	7503.80	 	
TOTAL	 	9761.69	 	
8 
Thrissur  	
1 	Azhikode Kayal	 	82.02	 	
2 	Kodungalloor Kayal	 	613.81	 	
3 	Chettuva Kayal	 	713.87	 	
4 	Pattikkara Kayal	 	- 	
5 	Manakkady 	Kayal	 	- 	
9 	Palakkad	 	NIL	 	
10 Malappuram  	
1 	Puthupponnani	 	150.83	 	
2 	Ponnani Kayal	 	757.19	 	
3 	Poorapuzha	 	62.98	 	
4 	Kadalundi Kayal	 	323.56	 	
TOTAL	 	1294.56

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  132	 	
11 Kozhikode   1 	
Kadalundi Kayal	 	83.85	 	
2 	Beypore Kayal	 	783.74	 	
3 	Kallai Kayal	 	160.13	 	
4 	Korapuzha	 	1038.08	 	
5 	Payyolipuzha	 	26.70	 	
6 	Kottapuzha	 	584.12	 	
7 	Newmahepuzha	 	88.28	 	
TOTAL	 	2764.90	 	
12	 	Wayanad	 	NIL	 	
13 
Kannur
 
 	
1 	Mahe	 	91.89	 	
2 	Dharmadam Kayal	 	359.06	 	
3 	Valapattanam	 	3077.64	 	
4 	Palakkode	 	598.25	 	
5 	Cheruvathur	 	30.58	 	
TOTAL	 	4157.42	 	
14  Kasaragode 	
1 	Cheruvathur	 	1123.12	 	
2 	Nileswaram	 	824.69	 	
3 	 Chittari Kayal	 	89.33	 	
4 	Bekal Kayal	 	43.37	 	
5 	Kappil Pozhi	 	2.22	 	
6 	Neembil Kayal	 	22.47	 	
7 	Chandragiri	 	575.81`	 	
TOTAL	 	2681.01	 	
 
Source : Fisheries Department  
 
Rivers 	
There are 44 rivers in Kerala with the length of main stream exceeding 15 Km. 	
Out of this 44 rivers, 41originate from the Western Ghats region on the east of the state 
and flow westward to join the Lakshadweep sea; The remaining three rivers (Kaba ni, 
Bhavani and Paambar ) originate from the Western Ghats and floe towards the east and 
finally join the Bay of Bengal, after flowing through the neighbouring states.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  133	 	
Table :  6.10  List of 44 major rivers of Kerala 
 	
Sl. 
No.   Flowing Rivers 
of Kerala  Place of Origin  Major
 
Tributaries / 
Distributaries  Empties Into 
Length 
(km) 
1  Anjarakkandi  	 	 	Arabian Sea  52 	
2 	Achenkovil	 	 	 	Pampa	 	128	 	
3 Baikal 	 	 	 	10 	
4  Bharathapuzha 
(Nila)
  Anamalai 
(Tamil
 Nadu)  	
Gayathripuzha, 
Kannadipuzha, 
Kalppathipuzha, 
Poothapuzha	 	
Arabian Sea  209 	
5 Chalakkudy  Anamalai  Periyar  Periyar  144 
6 Chaliyar   Elampaleri Hills  Iringipuzha, 
Cherupuzha, 
Kurumbanpuzha  Arabian Sea 
168 
7 Chandragiri  
   Arabian Sea 
104 
8 	Chittar	 	 	 	Arabian Sea	 	25	 	
9 Itthikkara   Madathara 	 	
Paravoor 
Lake	 	56 	
10 Kaariyankode 	 	 	Kavvai Lake  64 	
11 Kadalundi  	 	 	Arabian Sea  130 	
12 Kallada  Kulathoorpuzha 
hills
    Ashtamudi 
lake
  120 
13 
Kallai 	 	 	Arabian Sea  22 	
14 Kalnadu 	 	 	 	8 	
15 Karamana  	 	 	Arabian Sea  67 	
16 Karuvannoor  Poomalai 	 	
Enamaakkal 
Lake	 	48 	
17 Kavvai 	 	 	Kavvai Lake  22 	
18 Keecheri  	 	 	
Enamaakkal 
Lake	 	43 	
19 Korappuzha  Arikkan Hills 	 	Arabian Sea  40 	
20 Kumbala  	 	 	 	10 	
21 Kuppam  	 	 	
Valapattanam 
River	 	80 	
22 Kuttyadi  	 	 	Arabian Sea  73 	
23 Maahi  Wayanad Hills 	 	Arabian Sea  54 	
24 Manjeshwaram  	Baleppooney 
hills	 	 	Uppala Lake  16 	
25	 	Manimala	 	Thattamalai	 	 	Pampa	 	91

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  134	 	
26 Maugral  	 	 	Arabian Sea  33 	
27 Meenachil  	 	 	Vembanadu 
lake  67 	
28 
Muvattupuzha 	 	 	120 	
29 Neeleshwaram  	 	 	
Kaariyankode 
River	 	46 	
30 Neiyyar   Agasthi Hills 
  Arabian Sea 
56 
31 Pampa   Peermedu Azhuthayaar, 
Kakkattaar, 
Kallar, 
Manimala, 
Achenkovil
 Vembanad 
lake
  176 
32 
Periyar  Sivagiri Splits into two Kodangalloor 
lake
  244 
33 
Perumpa  	 	 	 	40 	
34 Purapparamba 	 	 	 	8 	
35 Ramapurampuzha  Eringal Hills  
  Arabian Sea 
19 
36 Shiriya 
  Arabian Sea 
65 
37 Thalasseri  
   Arabian Sea 
28 
38 Tiroor 
  Bharatapuzha 
48 
39 Uppala 
  Arabian Sea 
50 
40 Valapattanam  Brahmagiri 
Forests
    Arabian Sea 
112 
41 Vamanapuram  
   Anchuthengu 
Lake 
80 	
Length of the river
s are approximate measures and are likely to vary with time and season.  
# 	East Flowing 
Rivers 	  Length (km) 
Paampar and Bhavani flows into 
Tamilnadu. Kabani enters Karnataka. 
All three of them empties into Kaveri
 	
Flows only a few 
kilometres through 
Kerala 	43 Bhavani 
44  Kabani 
 
Source : Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  135 
Table : 6.11  Minimum and Maximum Observed values of water quality parameters at PWD sites and River   
              Stations   	
Sl. 
No. 	Name of River 
Name of Site 	
Quality Parameters	 	
pH	 	Dissolved Oxygen	 	B.O.D	 	Coliform bacteria	 	
Class 	Max Min  Mean  Max  Min  Mean  Max  Min  Mean  Max  Min Mean  	
1. 	 	Neyyar  	
Amaravila 
(Neyyatinkara 
Village)	 	
7.8 6.7  7.25  7.1 4.6 6.61  1 0.2  0.63  1200  500 940  B 	
Aruvippuram 
(Perumkadavila 
Village)	 	
7.5 6.8  7.15  7.7 5.7 6.91  0.8 0.2  0.52  1600  300 774  B 	
2. 	 	Mamom 	Mamom Bridge 
(Attingal Village)	 	7.9 6.4  7.15  7.7 0.6 5.77  1.3 0.3  0.79  1700  300 942  C 	
3. 	 	Ayroor 	Ayoor Bridge 
(Ayroor Village)	
4. 	 	Karamana  	
Aruvikkara	 	7.8	 	6.4	 	7.09	 	7.7	 	6.5	 	7.04	 	0.9	 	0.2	 	0.45	 	630	 	240	 	496	 	A 	
Moonnattumukku 
(Thiruvallom 	village)	 	7.5 6.5  7.19  6.3 0 2.65  32 0.5  12.38  54000  350 18779  E 	
5. 	 	Ithikkara 	Ithikkara Bridge	 	7.8	 	6.7	 	7.17	 	7.1	 	5.2	 	6.2	 	2.8	 	1.2	 	1.98	 	800	 	200	 	483	 	E 	
Ayroor Bridge	 	7.7	 	6.6	 	7.21	 	7.8	 	4.5	 	6.42	 	2.8	 	0.8	 	1.86	 	1400	 	210	 	618	 	C 	
6. 	 	Vamanapuram  	Vamanapuram 
Village	 	7.8 6.8  7.48  7.6 5 7.05  1 0.4  0.75  2400  300 1097  B 	
Pallickal	 	Nellimughal	 	7.6	 	7.1	 	7.34	 	7 	5 	5.98	 	2.8	 	1 	1.67	 	1300	 	170	 	597	 	B 	
7. 	 	Achenkovil  	
Kallarakkadavu	 	7.4 6.5  7.06  7.1 4.9 6.31  2.5 0.8  1.27  900 310  593  B 	
Chennithala	 	7.4	 	6.5	 	7.11	 	7.5	 	5.1	 	5.95	 	2.8	 	0.8	 	1.71	 	900	 	300	 	538	 	B 	
Thumpamon	 	7.8	 	6.9	 	7.29	 	7.1	 	4.9	 	6.36	 	2.8	 	0.9	 	1.68	 	3500	 	110	 	788	 	B 	
Pandalom	 	7.7	 	6.6	 	7.29	 	7.4	 	5.5	 	6.49	 	2.4	 	1.2	 	1.64	 	1300	 	300	 	545	 	B 	
Kallada	 	Perumthottamkadav	 	7.4	 	6.8	 	7.13	 	7.7	 	4.2	 	6.73	 	2.8	 	1 	1.61	 	1700	 	310	 	738	 	A

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  136	 	
8. 	 	Pamba 	
Pamba Down 
(Mannar 
Panchayath)  	7.4 6.6  7.01  6.2 2.3 4.18  1.1 0.2  0.60  900 150  420  C 	
Chenganoor 
Muncipality  	7.5 6.8  7.17  7.2 5 6.12  1.8 0.2  0.72  430 210  311  C 	
Thakazhy 
Panchayath 	7.4 6.4  6.96  6.2 2.2 4.34  1.7 0.1  0.74  600 280  391  E 	
9. 	 	Meenachil  	Kidangoor 
Panchayath 	7.8 6.6  7.19  7.9 5.2 6.97  1.2 0.3  0.55  6000  1700  3558  C 	
10. 	 	Manimala 	
Thondara (Kuttoor 
Panchayath)  	7.2 6 6.74  7.6 6.2 6.94  5.9 0.5  2.49  1700  220 701  C 	
Kallooppara 
Panchayath 	7.5 6 6.77  7.9 5.4 7.24  2.4 0.2  1.16  1700  460 941  C 	
11. 	 	Periyar 	
Eloor (Kadungallore 
Panchayath)  	7.6 6.4  7.04  7.8 2.4 5.52  4.4 0.8  2.22  4000  230 1894 	Below 	
E 	
Kalady Panchayath	 	7.6	 	6.6	 	7.18	 	7.8	 	6.3	 	7.22	 	4 	0.2	 	1.33	 	1600	 	220	 	828	 	C 	
KWA Aluva 
Muncipality  	7.4 6.1  6.99  7.3 5 6.51  2.9 0.3  1.43  3000  80 1221  C 	
SOP Aluva 
Muncipality  	7.6 6.6  7.03  7.1 5.7 6.25  2.8 0.3  1.55  3000  210 1876  C 	
Pathalam 
(Kadungallore 
Panchayath)  	7.9 6.3  6.99  7.3 3.9 5.86  3.5 0.8  2.22  3500  110 1284 	Below  	
E 	
Kalamassery 
Muncipality  	8 6.6  7.02  7.2 1.9 4.57  2.8 0.6  1.68  4300  240 1937  C 	
Purapallikadavu 
(Chengamanadu 
Panchayath)  	7.6 6.4  6.93  7.7 5.1 6.50  3.2 0.5  2.01  3500  130 1573  E 	
Muppathadam 
(Kadungallore 
Panchayath)  	7.9 6.9  7.24  7.5 5.6 6.37  2.5 0.6  1.41  2600  80 1357  C

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  137	 	
12. 	 	Moovattupuzha 	
Vettikkattumukku 
(Mevallore 
Panchayath)  	7.8 6.7  7.24  7.4 6.3  6.8  0.8 0.3  0.58  4000  1200  2392  C 	
13. 	 	Chalakudy  
puzha  	Pullickakadavu 
(Kadakutty 
Panchayath)  	7.5 6.5  6.93  6.9 3.8  5.6  2.4 0.3  1.23  1700  80 990  C 	
14. 	 	Karuvanoor  	
Karuvanoor Bridge 
(Porathissery 
Village) 	7.7 6.5  6.97  6.6 4.4 6.06  3.6 0.6  1.73  920  50 305  C 	
15. 	 	Puzhakal 	Puzhakkal 	Bridge 	
(Adat Panchayath)  	7.6 6.2  6.79  8.1 2.7 5.28  4.6  2 2.79  2100  60 523  D 	
16. 	 	Keecheri 	Vadakkancherry 
(Eranellur Village)  	7.6 6.4  6.98  7.7 3.3 6.29  4 0.4  2.70  2000  80 543  C 	
17. 	 	Bharathapuzha 	
Kuttippuram 
Panchayath 	8.1 7.3  7.69  7.6 6.2 6.86  1.4 0.2  0.72  1600  80 443  C 	
Pattambi 
Panchayath 	8.5 7.4  7.87  7 6.2  6.65  1.4 0.2  0.9  900  7 426  C 	
18. 	 	Kadalundi  Thirurangadi Village
 7.05  6.5 6.93  8 5.9  6.72  2.2  1 1.62  1600  80 704  C 	Hajiyarpally 
(Panakad Village)  	7.41 6.5 6.93  7.8 6 6.81  2.7 0.8  1.77  2400  60 708  C 	
19. 	 	Tirur 	
Thalakkadathur 
(Cheriyamundam 
Village) 	7.6 6.5  6.83  7.8 2.3 4.86  3 0.6  1.63  2200  100 614 	Below 	
E 	
20. 	 	Chaliyar 	
Koolimadu 
(Chathamangalam 
Panchayath)  	8 6.5  7.4  8 6.8  7.29  1.7 0.4  0.84  8000  300 4208  C 	
Nilambur  7.9 7.1  7.38  8.5 5.7 7.14  0.8 0.5  0.62  6000  240 2831  C 
Chungapally 
(Perumana 
Panchayath)  	8 6.4  7.32  7.6 6.1 6.94  1.6 0.4  0.84  8000  50 2440 	Below 	
E

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  138	 	
21. 	 	Kabani 	
Muthankara 
(Mananthavadi 
Panchayath)  	8.3 7 7.51  7.8 5.9 6.94  0.9 0.2  0.51  120  31 92  A 	
22. 	 	Bhavani 	Elaichivazhi (Agali 
Panchayath)  	8.5 7.1  7.85  7.8 4.3 6.88  2.4 0.2  0.63  1600  12 293  A 	
23. 	 	Kuttiyadipuzha 	
Estatemukku 
(Chakkittappara 
Panchayath)  	7.8 6.1  6.85  8 5.7  7.19  2 0.5  1.08  2000  170 683  A 	
24. 	 	Mahe 	Valayam (Valayam 
Panchayath)  	8 6.9  7.24  8 6.4  7.27  1.8 0.6  0.88 60000  110 7721  C 	
25. 	 	Kallai Puzha  	
Kallai 	Bridge 	
(Kozhikode 
Corporation) 	7.9 6.8  7.29  7.8 0 3.27  5 1.2  2.6 40000
0  400 
112867 	Below 	
E 	
26. 	 	Korapuzha  Kanayankode  7.7 6.8  7.24  7.4 5.2 6.08  2 0.4  0.86 13000  600 2975 	Below 	
E 	
27. 	 	Kuppam  	
Taliparamba 
(Taliparamba 
Village) 	7.1 6.4  6.73  8.6 3.1 5.89  3.4 0.3  1.45  800 200  377  E 	
Rayoram (Alakkode 
Village) 	7.2 6.4  6.82  8.5 7 7.83  3 0.2  1.37  800 110  319  C 	
28. 	 	Thalassery  	Pathipalam 
(Patyam) 	7.4 6.1  6.55  8 3.7  5.95  2.7 0.6  1.45  600 280  398  C 	
29. 	 	Ancharakkandy  	
Ancharakkandy 
Village 	6.9 6.2  6.59  8.3 5.2 6.94  3 0.5  1.52  800 260  435  E 	
Meruvamba 
(Vengad Village)  	6.8 6.3  6.63  8 5.4  6.68  2.2 0.3  1.23  900 120  435  C 	
30. 	 	Ramapuram  	
Ramapuram Bridge 
(Cheruthazham 
Village) 	7 6 6.53  5 2.4  3.63  2.8 1.1  1.84  600 110  261  E 	
31. 	 	Kavai 	Kuttiyolpalam 
(Peralam Village)  	6.6 6.1  6.38  7.6 4.4 6.03  3.1 0.7  2.11  600 140  300  C

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  139	 	
32	. 	 	Valapattanam	 	Parassanikkadavu	 	7.1	 	6.4	 	6.83	 	8 	5.5	 	6.63	 	1.9	 	0.2	 	1.14	 	900	 	110	 	347	 	E 	
33. 	 	Neeleswaram  	
Hosdurg 
(Neeleswaram 
Village) 	7.8 5.7  6.9  7.7 5.1 6.37  2.1 0.3  .97 600  70 277  E 	
Nambiarckal 
(Hosdurg Village)  	8 5.5  6.61  7.7 4.7 6.26  2.8 0.8  1.25  700  4 278  D 	
34. 	 	Karingode 	Kakkadavu 
(Cheemeni Village)  	7.5 5.9  6.93  8.2 5 7.03  2.8 0.4  1.13  600  50 317 	 
C 	
35. 	 	Chandragiri 
Puzha 	Padiayathadka  7.6 6 6.86  8.1 5.6 7.22  3.4 0.5  1.25  700  4 150  C 	
36. 	 	Mogral 	Mogral Bridge 
(Mogral Village)  	7.6 6.1  7.00  8 1.6  5.90  2.9 0.2  1.48  1100  4 253  E 	
37. 	 	Shriya 	Angadimogaru 
Village 	7.4 6.4  6.74  8 5 6.91  3.2 0.7  1.84  800  11 205  C 	
38. 	 	Uppala 	Uppala Bridge 
(Uppala Village)  	7.6 6.2  6.99  8 2.7  6.33  3 0.2  1.43  1600  4 201  E 	
39. 	 	Manjeswaram  	Bajrakkara Bridge 
(Vorcadi Village) 	7 6.2  6.73  8.3 6.7 7.48  3 0.7  1.64  540  11 109  C 	
40. 	 	Peruvamba 	
Chandrapura 
(Kadanapally 
Village) 	6.7 6.1  6.40  7.9 4.7 6.35  2.6 0.5  1.24  900 140  376  C 	
 
Source: State Pollution Control Board

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  140 
Watersheds 
A watershed is a georgraphical area  that drains to a common point, which makes 
it an ideal unit of conservation of soil and water. Micro Watershed in the Grama 
Panchayat  are chosen  for easy administration. It is a logical unit for planning in the 
three tier system of Local Self Government and optimum development of the “resource 
trinity” namely land, water and biomass. It may extend over a Grama Panchayat or 
several Panchayts, contain both arable and non- arable lands, various categories of 
land- holdings and farmers whose action may impact on  each other’s  interest. In those 
Watersheds extending beyond a Grama Panchayat, the Panchayat having major area in 
the Watershed will be the Programme Implementing Agency.  
The Programme Implementing Agency should arrange collection and compilation of 
baseline data on land use pattern, cropping pattern, productivity od important crops, 
water level of wells and ponds, socio- economic data of watershed population   etc.  
before starting any intervention in the project area.  
  Table : 6.12   Watersheds  during 2012- 13 
Sl. 
No.	 	District   Name of Watershed 	Area	 	
in Ha	 	Panchayat  Status 	
1 Thiruvananthapuram  	
Perayam	 	297	 	Vithura	 	Ongoing	 	
Aliyad	 	600 Manickal   Ongoing 	
Iruloor	 	799	 	Vamanapuram	 	Ongoing	 	
2 Kollam  	Ambara	 	260  Pavithreswaram  Ongoing 	
Thottuva	 	486	 	West Kallada	 	Ongoing	 	
3 Pathanamthitta 	
Thenginal	 	250  Pallickal   Ongoing 	
Melood	 	535	 	Pallickal	 	Ongoing	 	
Elamannoor I	 	710 Enadimangalam  Ongoing 	
Elamannoor II	 	380	 	Enadimangalam	 	Ongoing	 	
Kodumudi	 	450 Chittar, Vadaserikkara  Ongoing 	
Arthakandanmoozhy	 	350	 	Aruvappulam	 	Ongoing	 	
Paruthymoozhy	 	245  Aruvappulam  Ongoing 	
Mannadi	 	173	 	Kadambanad	 	Ongoing	 	
Puthusseribhagam	 	255 Erathu  Ongoing 	
4 Kottayam  	Parappallythode	 	600	 	Meenachal	 	Ongoing	 	
Uppukulam	 	496 Manimala   Ongoing

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  141	 	
5 Idukki  	
Asarikkavala	 	428  Erattayar   Ongoing 	
Ezhikumvayal- 
Kumbanmala	 	
611 Nedumkandom  Ongoing 	
Kuzhitholu-
Kambanmettu	 	
933 Karunapuram  Ongoing 	
6 Ernakulam  	Mattathukandomthode	 	556 Keerampara   Ongoing 	
Kakkad	 	367 Piravom  Ongoing 	
7 Thrissur  	
Thommana 
Padinjarepadam	 	
590 Velukkara   Ongoing 	
Karigachirapadam	 	516 Puthenchira   Ongoing 	
8 Palakkadu  	Mulankavu	 	610 Kulukkallur   Ongoing 	
Velladikkunnu	 	580 Thirumittakkode  Ongoing 	
9 Malappuram  	
Moorkanadthode	 	590 Moorkanad  Ongoing 	
Athithode	 	550 Vazhikkadavu  Ongoing 	
Neettilthode	 	800 Mankada  Ongoing 	
10 Kozhikode  	Elambilathmoozhithode	 	607 Perambra  Ongoing 	
Manthrathode	 	434 Karasseri  Ongoing 	
11 Wayanadu 	
Nedunilam	 	475  Kalpetta Municipality  Ongoing 	
Karikkilode	 	350  Vengappally   Ongoing 	
Kokkuzhy	 	706 Kottathara  Ongoing 	
Chingadikkunnu	 	187 Kaniyanb etta  Ongoing 	
Naduvanthar Sarvany	 	374 Thirunelly   Ongoing 	
Vattathoor	 	144 Mullankolly   Ongoing 	
Karachal	 	445 Amabalavayal  Ongoing 	
Kallumukku	 	286 Noolpuzha  Ongoing 	
Thalippuzha	 	250 Vythiri  Ongoing 	
Sreepuram-
Kakkampuzha	 	
444 Vythiri  Ongoing 	
Ayiramkolly	 	195 Ambalavayal  Ongoing 	
12 Kannur  	
Rayarome	 	460  Alkoode   Ongoing 	
Padappengad  430 	
Chapprappadavu, 
Naduvil
 	Ongoing 	
Adicheri 
Thazhathuvayal	 	
300  Malapattom   Ongoing 	
13 Kasaragod 	Pookkayam I	 	217  Panathady   Ongoing 	
 
Source : Western Ghats Development Programme

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department     Page  142	 	
Coast Line of Kerala  
  Kerala is a coastal state bordered on the west by Arabian Sea. The coastline of 
the state runs to a length of about 590 Km. The continental shelf area is 39139  Sq.Km. 
The Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) extends up to 200 nautical miles far  beyond the 
continental shelf, which covers an area of 218536 Sq.Km. provide  opportunities in 
traditional fishing in inshore waters from ages. Thus fisheries  form one of the most 
important sectors of Kerala's economy.  
Table : 6.13  District- wise Distribution of Coast Line of Kerala  	
Sl. 
No. 	District  	Coast line length        	
(in km) 	
Percentage of 	
Total 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	78  13.22 	
2 	Kollam	 	37  6.27 	
3 	Alappuzha	 	82 13.90 	
4 	Ernakulam	 	46  7.80 	
5 	Thrissur	 	54 9.15 	
6 	Malappuram	 	70 11.87 	
7 	Kozhikode	 	71 12.03 	
8 	Kannur	 	82 13.90 	
9 	Kasaragod	 	70 11.86 	
 	TOTAL	 	590  100.00 	
 
Source : Fisheries Department

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  143 	
Table : 6.14  Summary of major components of  Dynamic Ground Water Resources of Keral a-2011  	
Sl. 
No.   District
  Command/ 
non-
command/  Total 
(Sq.Km) 	
Recharge 	
from 
rainfall  during 
monsoon  season 
(Ha.m)	 	
Recharge 
from other  sources during 
monsoon  season 	
(Ha.m)	 	
Recharge 
from rainfall  during  non  monsoon 
season (Ha.m) 	Recharge 
from other  sources 
during  non  monsoon  season 	
(Ha.m)	 	
Total 
Annual 
Ground  Water 
Recharge  (Ha.m)  Provision 
for 
natural 
discharge  (Ha.m)  Net Annual 
Ground Water 
Availability  (Ha.m) 	
1  Alappuzha   1414.03 30407.07  69.76 7300.06  10869.00  48645.90 3355.78 45290.11 
2 Ernakulam   2368.50 42495.98  483.32  7949.93  13578.24  64499.47 6172.78 58326.69 
3 Idukki   1031.86 16232.72  110.49 3118.92  2376.33 21838.47  2183.85 19654.62 
4 Kannur   2346.28 45296.16  679.46  0.00 7255.89  53231.51  5218.87 48012.65 
5 Kasargod  1630.67 31038.83  814.96  0.00 4689.82  36543.61  3654.36 32889.25 
6 Kollam   2490.97 31964.73  166.33 10452.04  4172.48 46755.58  4534.58 42221.00 
7 kottayam   2040.29 34779.52  133.05 7330.56  6938.94 49182.06  4611.98  44570.08 
8 Kozhikkode   1674.83 36227.34  229.34  0.00 1447.19  37903.86  3441.58 34462.28 
9  Malappuram  2453.62  40080.52  360.01 5590.17  8499.97 54530.67  4975.66 49555.00 
10 Palakkad   3179.90 45501.18  1741.87  7769.01 30802.12  85814.18 7431.58 78382.60 
11 Pathanamthitta  1319.77 18208.10  122.91 6125.56  3461.28 27917.85  2616.23 25301.62 
12 Thiruvananthapuram  2207.87  24891.61  284.81 7438.60  2980.83 35595.85  2724.39 32871.46 
13 Thrissur   2866.07 57151.20  1071.64  0.00 17282.13  75504.97 7352.16 68152.81 
14 Wayanad  1055.89 30407.16  21.30  0.00 246.26 30674.72  3067.47 27607.25 
 Total  28087.54 
484682.14  6289.26 63066.84 114600.47  668638.71 63341.27 607297.44 
 TOTAL in BCM   4.85  0.06  0.63 1.15 6.69 0.61  6.07 	
Source: Ground Water Department , Kerala

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  144	 	
 	
Table : 6.15  Annual Ground Water Recharge  2010-11	 	
 
 
Source: Ground Water Department, Kerala 
 
 
Sl. 
No   District
  Net Annual
 
Ground  Water  
Availability  Existing Gross 
Ground Water  Draft for 
irrigation 	
Existing	 Gross 	
Ground Water 
Draft for 
domestic and  industrial 
water supply	 	
Existing Gross 
Ground 
water Draft 
for all uses  	Provision for 
Domestic and 
industrial 
requirement 
supply up to 	
2025	 	
Net 	Ground 
Water 
availability for  future 
irrigation 	
development	 	
Stage of  Ground 
Water 
Developmen t 
(%)  	
1 	Alappuzha	 	452.90   29.92  100.40  130.32  103.72  319.27  28.78 	
2 	Ernakulam	 	583.27   103.08  139.31  242.40  152.96  37.22  41.56 	
3 	Idukki	 	196.55   28.74  54.96  83.70  59.85  107.96  42.58 	
4 	Kannur	 	480.13   109.43  109.39  218.82  119.32  251.37  45.8 	
5 	Kasargod	 	328.89   167.05  67.75  234.80  77.98  83.87  71.39 	
6 	Kollam	 	422.21	 	40.15	 	119.33	 	159.48	 	130.16	 	251.90	 	37.77	 	
7 	kottayam	 	445.70   34.91  92.14  127.05  107.04  303.75  28.51 	
8 	Kozhikkode	 	344.62	 	52.00	 	140.24	 	192.24	 	157.93	 	134.69	 	55.78	 	
9 	Malappuram	 	495.55   81.66  202.35  284.04  243.01  169.96  57.31 	
10	 	Palakkad	 	783.83	 	354.94	 	131.51	 	486.46	 	141.97	 	288.94	 	62.06	 	
11	 	Pathanamthitta	 	253.02   34.63  60.04  94.67  63.04  155.34  37.42 	
12	 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	322.71	 	39.85	 	133.16	 	173.01	 	146.99	 	141.87	 	52.63	 	
13	 	Thrissur	 	681.53   221.67  137.20  358.88  152.16  307.69  52.66 	
14	 	Wayanad	 	276.07	 	6.52	 	43.19	 	49.71	 	48.16	 	221.39	 	18.09

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department      Page  145	 	
Table :  6.16  Ground Water Resources  2008-09	 	
Sl.  
No.   Districts
  Total 
Annual 
ground  water 
Recharge  Natural 
discharge 
during non  monsoon  season  Net 
Annual 
Ground  water 
availability  Annual ground water draft
 	
Projected demand  
for domestic and industrial needs  for 2025 
ground water 
availability for 
future irrigation 	Stage of ground 	
water 	
development
 in %
 	
Irrigation  Domestic 
& 
industrial 
uses  Total 	
1 
Thiruvananthapuram  33216.68  2742.69 30473.99 3984.99 13115.79  17100.78 14699.38 11789.61  56 
2 Kollam   44923.48 3996.81 40926.67 4014.95 11696.2  15711.15  13101.55 23810.17  38 
3 Pathanamthitta  31061.23 2649.97 28411.26 3462.73 5961.62  9424.34  6304.4 18644.13  33 
4 Alappuzha   48375.37  3010.27 45365.1 2991.87 9942.97  12934.84  10371.6 32001.63  29 
5 Kottayam   52284.74 4969.19 47315.55 3490.69 9106.64  12597.33  10704.21 33120.65  27 
6 Idukki   21838.47 2183.85 19654.62 2873.72 5424.21  8297.93 5985.33 10795.57  42 
7 Ernakulam   61572.07  5837.16 55734.91 10308.23 13667.45  23975.68 15254.34 30172.34  43 
8 Thrissur   69947.41 5887.78 64059.63 22167.5 13505.79  35673.29  15216.4 26675.72  56 
9 Palakkadu   87095.02 7570.24 79524.78 35494.33 12922.97  48417.3  14179 30042.42  61 
10 Malappuram  53138.68  4707.63 48431.05 8166.42 19784.7  27951.12  24392.42 15872.22  58 
11 Kozhikode  38377.55 3639.31 34738.24  5200.4 13771.26  18971.66 15792.55 13745.3 55 
12 Wayanadu  30697.6 3069.76 27627.84  652 4116  4768 4815.95 22159.89  17 
13 Kannur   53116.62  5205.53  47911.09 10943.46 10795.13  21738.59  11932.2 25035.44  45 
14 Kasargod  36360.33 3636.03 32724.3 16704.87  6628.62 23333.49  7797.96 8221.48  71 	
TOTAL  662005.3  59106.22 602899.03 130456.2 150439.53  280895.10  170547.3 302086.6  47 	
Source: Ground Water Department, Kerala

CHAPTER-VII 	
-

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department   Page  146 	
CHAPTER   - VII  
HUMAN 	SETTLEMENTS	 
Population 
Kerala is the leading state of India in terms of social development. The state is 
currently home to about 2.76% of India's total population. Present Population of Kerala 
is estimated to be 34 million. A large number of populations in Kerala belong to Malayali 
ethnicity. In terms of Population, Kerala is the twelfth largest state of India. Kerala is the 
only state in the country which has the lowest positive population growth rate in India. 
During 2001- 2011, the state has added only 1.5 million people to its population. Thus, 
Kerala adds around 1.5 lakh human beings to its population each  year which is 
considered to be descent in India. The state has shown major signs of improvement in 
social development of the people living there. The state also tops the chart in 
maintaining a highest literacy rate of 95% which is far above the national figure of 
74.04% in India. There are 1084 women available for every 1000 males in the state, 
thus its sex ratio is considered to be the best of all Indian States.  From 1951 to 1991, 
Population growth in Kerala was steady, from there on there has been a decrease in the 
population growth rate. Between 1991 to 2001, there was a growth of 9.4% in 
population of Kerala, this further was down to 4.9% in last finished Census of 2011. 
Kerala has witnessed a slow population growth rate in the last 20 years.  
Kerala's  religious population presents a cultural backdrop of various religions 
living together with peace and harmony. Hinduism is the most dominant religion with 
56% Kerala Hindus in the state. Islam is the second largest group with a population of 
24.7%. There are many languages that are widely spoken in Kerala. Malayalam is the 
official language of the state. Almost 96% of the total population in Kerala speaks 
Malayalam, followed by Tamil which is spoken by Tamil people in the state.   
According to Census of India 2011, about 2.8 million  Keralites reside outside and 
permanently settled abroad. More than 70% of these are settled in UAE, Saudi Arabia, 
Oman and Qatar. Muslims forms 45% of this majority followed by Hindus (37.5%) and 
Christians (17.5%) respectively.

Environment Statistics 2013	 
 	
 
Economics & Statistics Department    Page  147 	
Table :7.1   Profile of  Kerala  State 2012- 13 	
 	
Sl. 
No   District
 	
Total 
Land 
Area 
(Sq.km)	 	
Number  of 
Villages  Population 
(Lakhs)  Literacy 
Rate (%)   Cropped 
Area (in 
000 Ha.)  % of 
SMF*   Inter
-
State 
Rivers  Normal 
Annual 
Rainfall (mm)  	
3 	4 	5 	6 	7 	8 	9 	10	 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 	2192	 	121	 	33.01	 	93.02	 	155065	 	100	 	0 	1803.1	 	
2 Kollam  	2492	 	104	 	26.35	 	94.09	 	161466	 	75	 	3 	2491.1	 	
3 Pathanamthitta 	2637	 	68	 	11.97	 	96.55	 	99719	 	75	 	0 	2957	 	
4 Alappuzha  	1414	 	91	 	21.28	 	95.72	 	219100	 	95	 	0 	2840.5	 	
5 Kottayam  	4358	 	64	 	19.74	 	97.21	 	15522	 	70	 	0 	2931	 	
6 Idukki  	2208	 	95	 	11.09	 	91.99	 	51652	 	80	 	0 	3303.1	 	
7 Ernakulam  	3068	 	124	 	32.82	 	95.89	 	7731	 	72	 	0 	3028.7	 	
8 Thrissur  	3032	 	254	 	31.21	 	95.08	 	1700.57	 	74	 	2 	3063.8	 	
9 Palakkadu  	4480	 	156	 	28.1	 	89.31	 	31471	 	100	 	0 	2288.1	 	
10 Malappuram  	3550	 	135	 	41.13	 	93.57	 	18784	 	100	 	1 	2835.1	 	
11 Kozhikode  	2344	 	117	 	30.86	 	95.08	 	300	 	50	 	0 	3383.8	 	
12 Wayanadu 	2132	 	49	 	8.17	 	89.03	 	207930	 	80	 	4 	3250.9	 	
13 Kannur  	2966	 	129	 	25.23	 	95.10	 	226570	 	96	 	0 	318.7	 	
14 Kasargod 	1991.66	 	127	 	13.07	 	90.09	 	140757	 	99	 	8 	3619.9	 	
 
Kerala  	38,865	 	1,634	 	334	 	93.70	 	1,337,768	 	83.29	 	18	 	2,924.30	 	
Source:   Agricultural  Department

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  148	 	
Table : 7.2  Current Population of Kerala 	
 	
Sl. No.	 Name	 	Persons	 	Males	 	Females	 	Sex Ratio	 	
1.  Kasaragod	 	13,02,600	 	6,26,617	 	6,75,983	 	1079	 	
2.  Kannur	 	25,25,637	 	11,84,012	 	13,41,625	 	1133	 	
3.  Wayanad	 	8,16,558	 	4,01,314	 	4,15,244	 	1035	 	
4.  Kozhikode	 	30,89,543	 	14,73,028	 	16,16,515	 	1097	 	
5.  Malappuram	 	41,10,956	 	19,61,014	 	21,49,942	 	1096	 	
6.  Palakkad	 	28,10,892	 	13,60,067	 	14,50,825	 	1067	 	
7.  Thrissur	 	31,10,327	 	14,74,665	 	16,35,662	 	1109	 	
8.  Ernakulam	 	32,79,860	 	16,17,602	 	16,62,258	 	1028	 	
9.  Idukki	 	11,07,453	 	5,51,944	 	5,55,509	 	1006	 	
10	.  Kottayam	 	19,79,384	 	9,70,140	 	10,09,244	 	1040	 	
11	.  Alappuzha	 	21,21,943	 	10,10,252	 	11,11,691	 	1100	 	
12	.  Pathanamthitta	 	11,95,537	 	5,61,620	 	6,33,917	 	1129	 	
13	.  Kollam	 	26,29,703	 	12,44,815	 	13,84,888	 	1113	 	
14	.  Thiruvananthapuram	 	33,07,284	 	15,84,200	 	17,23,084	 	1088	 	
 	Kerala	 	3,33,87,677	 	1,60,21,290	 	1,73,66,387	 	1084	 	
 
Source: Census 2011

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  149	 	
Table : 7.3   Urban-Rural, No.of  Households,  Total Population, Male , Female  2013 
District  Name 	
Rural /	 	
Urban	 	
No.of house 
holds	 	
Total	 	
Population	 	Male   Female 	
Thiruvananthapuram  	
Total	 	837877	 	3301427	 	1581678	 	1719749	 	
Rural	 	390967	 	1529831	 	724864	 	804967	 	
Urban	 	446914	 	1771596	 	856814	 	914782	 	
Kollam 	
Total	 	669375	 	2635375	 	1246968	 	1388407	 	
Rural	 	376679	 	1448217	 	680687	 	767530	 	
Urban	 	292696	 	1187158	 	566281	 	620877	 	
Pathanamthitta 	
Total	 	322684	 	1197412	 	561716	 	635696	 	
Rural	 	287615	 	1065799	 	499820	 	565979	 	
Urban	 	35069	 	131613	 	61896	 	69717	 	
Alappuzha  	
Total	 	535958	 	535958	 	1013142	 	1114647	 	
Rural	 	248616	 	248616	 	464713	 	514930	 	
Urban	 	287342	 	287342	 	548429	 	599717	 	
Kottayam 	
Total	 	487296	 	1974551	 	968289	 	1006262	 	
Rural	 	346899	 	1409158	 	692673	 	716485	 	
Urban	 	140397	 	565393	 	275616	 	289777	 	
Idukki 	
Total	 	279812	 	1108974	 	552808	 	556166	 	
Rural	 	267208	 	156929	 	527245	 	529684	 	
Urban	 	12604	 	52045	 	25563	 	26482	 	
Ernakulam  	
Total	 	814011	 	3282388	 	1619557	 	1662831	 	
Rural	 	259915	 	1048025	 	51851	 	529515	 	
Urban	 	554096	 	2234363	 	1101047	 	1133316	 	
Thrissur 	
Total	 	759210	 	3121200	 	1480763	 	1640437	 	
Rural	 	250877	 	1024794	 	488303	 	536491	 	
Urban	 	508333	 	2096406	 	992460	 	1103946	 	
Palakkad  	
Total	 	637220	 	2809934	 	1359478	 	1450456	 	
Rural	 	4825285	 	2133124	 	1031466	 	1101658	 	
Urban	 	154935	 	676810	 	328012	 	348798	 	
Malappuram  	
Total	 	793999	 	4112920	 	1960328	 	2152592	 	
Rural	 	448037	 	2295709	 	1095308	 	1200401	 	
Urban	 	345962	 	1817211	 	865020	 	952191	 	
Kozhikode  Total 
697710  3086293 1470942 1615351 	Rural	 	235703	 	1013721	 	484784	 	528937	 	
Urban	 	462007	 	2072572	 	986158	 	1086414	 	
Wayanad 	
Total	 	190894	 	817420	 	401684	 	415736	 	
Rural	 	183375	 	785840	 	386283	 	399557	 	
Urban	 	7519	 	31580	 	15401	 	16179	 	
Kannur 	
Total	 	554298	 	2523003	 	1181446	 	1341557	 	
Rural	 	202229	 	882017	 	425682	 	456335	 	
Urban	 	352069	 	1640986	 	755764	 	885222	 	
Kasaragod 	
Total	 	273410	 	1307375	 	628613	 	678762	 	
Rural	 	169240	 	798328	 	387716	 	410612	 	
Urban	 	104170	 	509047	 	240897	 	268150	 	
 
Source: Economic Review 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  150	 	
Table : 7.4  Distict Wise SC /ST Population (2011 Census)  
District    
Total Population   
Scheduled Caste   
Scheduled Tribes 
Male  Female  Total Male Female  Total Male Female  Total 	
Kasaragode  628613 678762 1307375  26385 26898  53283 23950 24907  48857 
Kannur  1181446 1314557  2353003  40260 43090  83350 20141 21230  41371 
Wayanad  401684 415736  817420 16406 16172  32578 74476 76967 151443 
Kozhikode   1470942 1615351  3086293  97279 101912  199191  7429 7799 15228 
Malappuram  1960328  2152592  4112920 151557 156709  308266 11272 11718  22990 
Palakkad   1359478 1450456  2809934 197451 26382 503833  24314 24658  48972 
Thrissur  1480763 1640437  3121200 156480 167870  324350  4342 5068  9430 
Ernakulam   1619557 1632831  3282388 131573 136838  268411  8349 8210 16569 
Idukki  552808 556166 1108974  72399 73087 145486  27995 27820  5815 
Kottayam  968289 1006262  1974551  75503 78406 153909  10974 10998  21972 
Alappuzha   1013142 1114647  2127789  97183 104028  201211  3175 3399  6574 
Pathanamthitta  561716 635696 1197412  78942 85523 164465  3947 4161  8108 
Kollam  1246968 1388407  2635375 157801 170462  328263  5185 5566 10761 
Thiruvananthapuram	 1581678  1719749  3301427 178589 194388  372977 12624 14135  26759 	
Kerala 	16027412	 17378649 	33406061	 1477808	 1561765  3039573 	238203	 246636 484839 	
 
Source:  Economic Review 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  151	 	
 
Table :7.5  District wise Fisherman Population in Kerala –  Census 2011 
 	
Sl. 
No.   District
 	
Marine	 	Inland	 	 
Total 
 	
Male  	
Female 
Children  	
Total Male 	
Female 
Children  	
Total 	
1 	Thiruvananthapuram	 61261 54120 48120 163501  439 509 434 1382 
164883 	
2 Kollam  
38210 32316 18940  89466 13215 12440  7979 33634 
123100 
3 Pathanamthitta 
0 0 0  0 912  792 369 2073 
2073 
4 Alappuzha  
42352 38659 26193 107204  24491 23472 12627  60590 
167794 
5 Kottayam  
0 0 0  0 9611  9124 5685 24420 
24420 
6 Idukki  
0 0 0  0 261  264 166  691 
691 
7 Ernakulam  
28126 26366 16463  70955 23258 22746 16428  62432 
133387 
8 Thrissur  
27489 27697 15768  70954  7769 7104 4479 19352 
90306 
9 Palakkadu  
0 0 0  0 847  832 855 2534 
2534 
10 Malappuram  
30472  24778 22647  77897  1771 1542  834 4147 
82044 
11 Kozhikode  
37345 32575 24944  94864  4090 4309 3350 11749 
106613 
12 Wayanadu 
0 0 0  0 74 80 76 230 
230 
13 Kannur  
20104 18269 15615  53988  2369 2505 1346  6220 
60208 
14 Kasargod 
16781 15844  9795 42420  386 366 170  922 
43342 	
 
Total 	
302140  	270624	 198485	 771249 89493  86085  54798  	230376	 1001625	 	
 
Source: Fisheries Dep artment.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  152	 	
Table : 	7.6  	District Wise Percentage of Household by Number Of Dwelling Rooms	 	
 	
District  Name  Rural/
 
Urban  	
Number of Dwelling Rooms	 	
No 
exclusive  room  One 
room  Two 
rooms  Three 
rooms  Four 
rooms  Five 
rooms 	Six 
rooms  and 
above	 	
Thiruvananthapuram  	
Total	 	1.3	 	8.5	 	24.8	 	32.3	 	20	 	7.8	 	5.3	 	
Rural	 	1.5	 	8.9	 	25.8	 	32.8	 	20	 	7 	4.1	 	
Urban	 	1.2	 	8 	23.9	 	31.9	 	20.1	 	8.5	 	6.4	 	
Kollam 	
Total	 	1.1	 	7.7	 	26	 	32.5	 	20.6	 	7.3	 	4.7	 	
Rural	 	1.3	 	7.8	 	27.1	 	32.5	 	20.3	 	6.9	 	4.2	 	
Urban	 	1 	7.7	 	24.6	 	32.5	 	21.1	 	7.8	 	5.3	 	
Pathanamthitta 	
Total	 	1.1	 	6.5	 	29.7	 	29.3	 	19.6	 	8.2	 	5.7	 	
Rural	 	1.1	 	6.3	 	30.1	 	29.4	 	19.5	 	8 	5.5	 	
Urban	 	1.2	 	7.5	 	25.9	 	27.7	 	20.2	 	10	 	7.5	 	
Alappuzha  	
Total	 	0.9	 	7.7	 	29.2	 	30.4	 	19.5	 	7.3	 	5 	
Rural	 	1.1	 	8.2	 	30.2	 	30.7	 	18.9	 	6.7	 	4.2	 	
Urban	 	0.8	 	7.3	 	28.4	 	30.1	 	20	 	7.8	 	5.6	 	
Kottayam 	
Total	 	0.8	 	5.9	 	27.2	 	31.3	 	20	 	8.5	 	6.4	 	
Rural	 	0.9	 	6.1	 	27.7	 	31.5	 	19.6	 	8.2	 	6 	
Urban	 	0.7	 	5.4	 	25.7	 	30.8	 	21	 	9.2	 	7.3	 	
Idukki 	
Total	 	1.2	 	13.4	 	26.7	 	30.3	 	18.1	 	6.3	 	4 	
Rural	 	1.2	 	13.9	 	27	 	30.3	 	17.8	 	6.1	 	3.7	 	
Urban	 	0.7	 	3.6	 	19.2	 	30.4	 	24.4	 	10.9	 	10.8	 	
Ernakulam  	
Total	 	0.8	 	5.3	 	19.9	 	35.1	 	23.7	 	8.8	 	6.4	 	
Rural	 	0.8	 	5.7	 	21.1	 	34.5	 	23.8	 	8.3	 	5.7	 	
Urban	 	0.7	 	5.2	 	19.3	 	35.3	 	23.7	 	9 	6.8	 	
Thrissur 	
Total	 	1.1	 	6.7	 	22.4	 	34.2	 	22.2	 	8.1	 	5.4	 	
Rural	 	1.2	 	7.1	 	24.5	 	35.2	 	21.3	 	6.7	 	3.9	 	
Urban	 	1 	6.5	 	21.4	 	33.7	 	22.6	 	8.8	 	6.1	 	
Palakkad  	
Total	 	1.5	 	10.3	 	32	 	30.4	 	16.1	 	5.7	 	4.1	 	
Rural	 	1.6	 	10.5	 	32.3	 	30.5	 	15.9	 	5.4	 	3.7	 	
Urban	 	1.1	 	9.7	 	30.8	 	30	 	16.7	 	6.6	 	5.2

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  153	 	
Malappuram  Total
 
0.9 
1  5.4 
24.9  32.2  21.7  8.3 6.6 	 Rural	 	5.8	 	25.8	 	33	 	21.2	 	7.7	 	5.5	 	
Urban	 	0.8	 	4.8	 	23.8	 	31.2	 	22.4	 	9.1	 	7.9	 	
Kozhikode  	
Total	 	1.1	 	6.9	 	28.5	 	34.2	 	18.3	 	6.4	 	4.8	 	
Rural	 	1.3	 	8.1	 	28.4	 	34.9	 	18.3	 	5.6	 	3.6	 	
Urban 	1 	6.2	 	28.6	 	33.8	 	18.2	 	6.8	 	5.4	 	
Wayanad 	
Total	 	1.3	 	10.3	 	22.3	 	29.7	 	22.6	 	9.1	 	4.7	 	
Rural	 	1.3	 	10.3	 	22	 	29.7	 	22.8	 	9.2	 	4.7	 	
Urban	 	1 	10	 	30.3	 	31.1	 	16.9	 	6.7	 	4 	
Kannur 	
Total	 	0.9	 	4.4	 	16.3	 	32	 	24.6	 	10.8	 	11.1	 	
Rural	 	1.1	 	5.9	 	17.7	 	32.9	 	24.8	 	9.9	 	7.6	 	
Urban 	0.7	 	3.5	 	15.4	 	31.5	 	24.5	 	11.4	 	13.1	 	
Kasaragod 	
Total	 	1.7	 	9.3	 	23.4	 	29.3	 	20	 	8.8	 	7.5	 	
Rural	 	2.1	 	10.6	 	24.7	 	29.4	 	19.2	 	7.9	 	6 	
Urban	 	1.1	 	7.1	 	21.2	 	29.2	 	21.2	 	10.3	 	10	 	
TOTAL  	
Total	 	1.1	 	7.3	 	25.1	 	32.2	 	20.6	 	7.9	 	5.8	 	
Rural	 	1.2	 	8.1	 	26.7	 	32	 	20	 	7.2	 	4.8	 	
Urban	 	0.9	 	6.3	 	23.3	 	32.4	 	21.4	 	8.6	 	7 	
 
Source : House Listing & Housing Census 2011

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  154	 	
Table : 7.7  District wise Infant Death Rates from 2010- 13 	
Sl. No.	 Districts   Rural/Urban  2010 2011 2012  2013 	
1 Thiruvananthapuram  	
Rural	 	0.24	 	1.76	 	2.80	 	1.83	 	
Urban	 	19.29	 	15.01	 	16.73	 	14.52	 	
Total	 	14.63	 	12.13	 	13.76	 	12.08	 	
2 Kollam  	
Rural	 	0.54	 	1.87	 	1.91	 	1.39	 	
Urban	 	4.23	 	3.43	 	3.10	 	2.77	 	
Total	 	2.05	 	2.62	 	2.50	 	2.10	 	
3 Pathanamthitta 	
Rural	 	5.82	 	5.62	 	4.54	 	4.50	 	
Urban	 	4.44	 	5.67	 	5.23	 	5.25	 	
Total	 	5.19	 	5.64	 	4.87	 	4.87	 	
4 Alappuzha  	
Rural	 	15.54	 	9.78	 	10.21	 	9.07	 	
Urban	 	0.88	 	1.04	 	0.94	 	0.41	 	
Total	 	5.72	 	4.39	 	4.72	 	4.11	 	
5 Kottayam  	
Rural	 	11.10	 	11.83	 	13.37	 	11.81	 	
Urban	 	3.14	 	3.44	 	2.00	 	1.17	 	
Total	 	8.43	 	9.24	 	9.88	 	8.29	 	
6 Idukki  	
Rural	 	2.46	 	3.50	 	5.54	 	4.41	 	
Urban	 	1.71	 	1.43	 	2.16	 	1.22	 	
Total	 	2.23	 	2.83	 	4.40	 	3.28	 	
7 Ernakulam  	
Rural	 	7.97	 	8.73	 	11.77	 	11.85	 	
Urban	 	9.12	 	8.12	 	8.44	 	7.24	 	
Total	 	8.93	 	8.22	 	8.97	 	8.06	 	
8 Thrissur  	
Rural	 	10.06	 	10.99	 	12.40	 	14.38	 	
Urban	 	5.50	 	7.35	 	6.51	 	5.88	 	
Total	 	6.98	 	8.48	 	8.33	 	8.54	 	
9 Palakkad  	
Rural	 	1.99	 	3.17	 	3.92	 	3.33	 	
Urban	 	3.63	 	4.08	 	2.78	 	3.30	 	
Total	 	2.93	 	3.69	 	3.30	 	3.31	 	
10 Malappuram  	
Rural	 	3.08	 	3.87	 	4.36	 	4.42	 	
Urban	 	5.51	 	5.20	 	4.78	 	3.40	 	
Total	 	4.17	 	43.60	 	4.59	 	3.83	 	
11 Kozhikkode  	
Rural	 	1.42	 	1.59	 	1.67	 	1.57	 	
Urban	 	25.19	 	23.87	 	27.49	 	24.79	 	
Total	 	18.40	 	17.67	 	20.33	 	18.22	 	
12 Wayanad 	
Rural	 	3.67	 	6.12	 	5.26	 	4.38	 	
Urban	 	2.99	 	2.09	 	3.41	 	1.84	 	
Total	 	3.50	 	4.97	 	4.74	 	3.72	 	
13 Kannur  	
Rural	 	16.60	 	20.12	 	20.23	 	20.09	 	
Urban	 	3.36	 	3.08	 	3.50	 	2.66	 	
Total	 	5.61	 	6.03	 	6.42	 	5.48	 	
14 Kasaragod 	
Rural	 	1.86	 	4.11	 	2.86	 	2.95	 	
Urban	 	3.96	 	3.88	 	3.30	 	3.12	 	
Total	 	3.10	 	3.97	 	3.16	 	3.06	 	
 
Kerala 	
Rural	 	4.89	 	5.97	 	6.58	 	6.32	 	
Urban	 	9.10	 	8.45	 	8.86	 	7.73	 	
Total	 	7.42	 	7.53	 	8.02	 	7.22	 	
Source  : Department of Economics & Statistics

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  155	 	
Water Supply  
According to 1991 census, the State of Kerala has an urban population of 76.80 
lakhs and rural population of 214.18 lakhs.   The extent of water supply coverage in the 
State is presently 54% for the rural population and 78% for the urban population.   The 
remaining population  has to depend on open draw wells, ponds, natural stream etc.   It 
has been estimated that 45% of the rural population depends on privately owned wells.  
The Kerala Water Authority (KWA) is  responsible for the design, construction, 
execution, operation and maintenance of most of the water supply schemes in the state 
and for the collection and disposal of the waste water. KWA is implementing water 
supply and sewerage schemes in both urban and  rural areas and sewerage schemes in 
urban areas only. The source of water supply in the state of Kerala was primarily from 
surface water and groundwater. Surface water sources are primarily reservoirs / dams, 
rivers and canals and groundwater through wells. The Central Public Health 
Environmental Engineering Organisation (CPHEEO), Government of India, has 
prescribed the following norms for estimating the water demands for planning & design 
purposes based on the type of town/city. The water supply norms are  40 lpcd (litres per 
capita per day) in case of public stand posts, 70 lpcd in case of towns without 
underground drainage and 135 lpcd in case of towns with underground sewerage 
system and 150 lpcd in case of metropolitan cities having population more than  one 
million. The state of Kerala has 58.89 percent of households in urban areas dependent 
upon wells for drinking purpose.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  156	 	
Table: 7.8  Location  of Drinking Water  Source 
Sl. 
No .  District
  Within Premises 
Near Premises Away premises 	
Rural 
Urban  
Total 
Rural  
Urban  
Total 
Rural  
Urban  
Total 	
1  Thiruvananthapuram  82.1  86.1 
84.2  1.7 
8.6 
10.1 6.2 
5.3 
5.7 
2 Kollam   85 86.6 
85.7  9.5 
10 
9.7 5.4 
3.4 
4.6 
3 Pathanamthitta  78.9 86.1 
79.7  12.2 
8.5 
11.8 8.9 
5.4 
8.5 
4 Alappuzha   70 75.1 
72.7  17.9 
14.3 
16 12.1 
10.6 
11.3 
5 Kottayam   69.8 80.8 
72.9  16.1 
12.2 
15 14.1 
7 
12.1 
6 Idukki   39.5 83.7 
41.4  32.4 
10.3 
31.4 28.2 
6 
27.2 
7 Ernakulam   78.1 81.3 
80.03  14.8 
14.9 
14.9 7.1 
3.7 
4.8 
8 Thrissur   80.3 85.5 
83.8  13.8 
10.5 
11.6 5.9 
4 
4.6 
9 Palakkad   69.3 79.2 
71.7  21.1 
15.8 
19.8 9.6 
5 
8.5 
10 Malappuram  78.5 84.7 
81.2  13.8 
10.3 
12.3 7.7 
5.1 
6.5 
11 Kozhikkode  74 82 
79.3  14.1 
11.8 
12.6 11.9 
6.2 
8.1 
12 Wayanad  59.7 74.1 
60.2  23.8 
18.8 
23.7 16.5 
7.2 
16.1 
13 Kannur   73.1 85.7 
81.1  15 
9.8 
11.7 11.9 
4.5 
7.2 
14 Kasaragod  65.9 84.7 
73  18.2 
9.9 
15.1 15.9 
5.4 
11.9 
 Kerala   72.9 
83.3 
77.7  16.3 
11.5 
14.1 10.8 
5.2 
8.2 
 India  35 
71.2 
46.6  42.9 
20.7 
35.8 21.1 
8.1 
17.6 
 
Source:  Housing census 2011

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  157	 	
 	
Table : 7.9  Drinking Water  Availability in Kerala –  Source wise  
Sl.No.   District 	
Within 
premises	 	
Near premises  Away 	
1  Thiruvananthapuram  84  10 6 
2 Kollam   86 10 5 
3 Pathanamthitta  80 12 9 
4 Alappuzha   73 16 11 
5 Kottayam   73 15 12 
6 Idukki  41 31 27 
7 Ernakulam   80 15 5 
8 Thrissur   84 12 5 
9 Palakkadu   72 20 9 
10 Malappuram   81 12 7 
11 Kozhikode   79 13 8 
12 Wayanadu   60 24 16 
13 Kannur   81 12 7 
14 Kasargod   73 15 12 	
 
Kerala  78 14 8 
 
India  47 36 18 
 
Source: Housing census 2011

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  158	 	
 
Table :7.10  District wise Water Supply Schemes Implemented by KRWSA 31.3.2012 
Sl.No.  District 	
No.of 
Schemes  in 	
Operation	 	
No. of Water Supply connections	 	
Population 
Covered  	
Domestic  Non 
Domestic  Street 
Tap 	
1  2  3 4  5 6 7 
1 Thiruvananthapuram
 
84  3203  1 - 18821 
2 Kollam
 
61 20285   - 107511 
3  Pathanamthitta 
60 2398  2 - 12709 
4 Alappuzha
 
- -  - - - 
5 Kottayam
 
114 4120  8 - 21983 
6 Idukki
 
94 2697  1 - 14950 
7 Ernakulam
 
49 2173  - - 13501 
8 Thrissur
 
524 25398  9 7 139744 
9 Palakkad
 
676 34840  31 680 209078 
10 Malappuram
 
875 49176  87 - 319614 
11 Kozhikkode
 
708 27155  25 - 157981 
12 Wayanad 
142 7397  11 60 39954 
13 Kannur
 
174 5059  - - 29080 
14 Kasaragod 
149 4320  - - 24557 
 Total 
3710 188221  175 747 1109483 
 
Source: Economic Review 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  159	 	
 
 	
Table :  7.11  District wise Water Supply Schemes implemented by KWA 30.9.2013 	
Sl. 
No.  District
  Rural 
population 
covered  	% to Total 
Rural 
Population	
 	
Urban 	
Population 
Covered 	
% to Total  Urban 
Population	
 	
Total 
Population 
Covered 	% of Total 
Population	
 	
1  Thiruvananthapuram  1910867  89.18 958617  87.81 2869484  88.72 
2 Kollam   1619265 76.41 453781  97.38 2073046  80.19 
3 Pathanamthitta  888473 80.03 107700  87.00 996173  80.73 
4 Alappuzha   1202805  80.85 528255  85.00 1731060  82.07 
5 Kottayam   1197584 72.41 292663  97.62 1490247  76.28 
6 Idukki   687801 64.18 55262  95.95 743063  65.80 
7 Ernakulam   1600350  98.26 1425000  96.47 3025350  97.41 
8 Thrissur   1952601 91.47 828354  98.68 2780955  93.50 
9 Palakkad   1583342 70.03 340964  95.62 1924306  73.52 
10 Malappuram  2107224  64.45 353850  99.35 2461084  67.88 
11 Kozhikkode   760044 42.75 830762  75.44 1590806  55.25 
12 Wayanad  694217 92.44 14835  50.10 709052  90.83 
13 Kannur   1167377 97.60 708332  58.40 1875709  77.86 
14 Kasaragod  869925 89.65 143298  61.32 1013223  84.15 
 Total  13241875 77.38 7041683  85.18 25283558  79.40 
 
Source: Economic Review 2013

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  160	 	
Rural Water Supply  	
The RGNDWM during 1993 undertook a survey of the status of water supply in 	
the rural areas of the country. According to this, there are 990 Panchayats and   9776 
habitations (Wards in Kerala) in the State. Against  2289 Non- Covered(NC) habitations 
and 7422   Partially- Covered(PC) habitations, as on today there are still 994 NC 
habitations and 6889 PC habitations in the State which are yet to be taken up for 
implementing water supply facilities.  
Urban Water Supply 	
There are 53 Municipalities,  1 Township   and 5 Corporations in addition to nearly 	
100 classified Census Towns in Kerala  of the Municipalities, nearly 20 have a supply 
level of less than 70 lpcd and as such require immediate augmentation.  	
Table: 7.12  Categories of Water Connection 	
Sl.No	 	Category	 	Purpose	 	
1 	Domestic	 	To  supply water for domestic purposes  	
2 Non
-
domestic  	
Other than domestic purposes (includes 
Special Casual Connection   except 
industries)  
To supply water for manufacturing 
process which includes service stations, 
factories, Railways, Roadways,  any other 
establishments where water is used as a 
raw material.  	
4 Casual  	
For construction, fairs, or any other 
temporary use etc. for a maximum period 
of one year

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  161	 	
Strategy for Full Coverage  	
The Kerala Water Authority, Ground Water Department and Local Bodies have to 	
go hand in hand with their schemes for achieving full coverage. The activities in this 
direction shall combine the traditional practices and modern technology as briefed 
below: 	
1 	Early completion of ongoing water supply schemes of KWA	 	
2 	Imp	rovement and rehabilitation of existing water supply schemes	 	
3 	Completion of mini water supply schemes by Local Bodies	 	
4 	Water conservation measures	 	
5 	Development and rejuvenation of traditional sources	 	
6 	Construction of new bore/tube wells	 	
7 	Repairing of non	-functional bore/tube wells	 	
 
Emissions, Residuals and Solid Waste M anagement 
There has been significant importance given to implement the Municipal Solid 
Waste (Management & Handling) Rule, 2000 which envisages segregated storage of 
waste  at source, collection from source, protected transportation to the treatment 
facility, establishment environmentally safe treatment system and its operation and 
maintenance and safe disposal of inert rejects. A sectoral status study on MSW 
management in Kerala, undertaken with the support of WSP - South Asia in 2007, 
indicated that the total MSW generation in the state is about 8300 tpd. These studies 
indicated that 70- 80% of the total waste generated is biodegradable in nature and these 
putrescible waste needs to be managed within 24 hours. 13% of the waste is generated 
by the five City Corporations, 23% by the 53 Municipalities and the rest by the 999 
Gram Panchayats.

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  162	 	
The five City Corporations and 49 Municipalities and 44 Grama Panchayats are 
being supported for establishing full -fledged integrated MSW management facility with 
financial support from the plan allocation to the State and the Local Governments, funds 
under the   Jawaharlal Nehru National Urban Renewal Mission (JNNURM), Urban 
Infrastructure Dev elopment Scheme for Small and Medium Towns (UIDSSMT) and 
Kerala Sustainable Urban Development Project (KSUDP) and own fund mobilized by 
the Local Governments.  
Local Governments  Population 
2001   Per capita 
waste 
generation   (g/day)  	
Waste 
generation 	
per	 day	 (tonne)	 	
2001	 	2006	 	
5 City Corporations  2456618  400  983 
1091 
53 Municipalities  5810307  300  1743 
1935 
999 Grama Panchayats  23574449   200  4715 
5312 
Total    
 
7441 
8338 	
 
Waste Water Treatment and Disposal  
Wastewater disposal and treatment was a major problem in cities in Kerala. The 
waste water from toilets is been disposed through septic tanks and soak pits and grey 
form of wastewater from kitchen and bathrooms is directly discharged into the sludge 
drains without any treatment. As per Census 2011 45.45 percent of the urban 
households  have “no drainage”. There are 14.32 percent of the households connected  
to centralized sewerage system.  
School Sanitation  
There are total of 15,310 schools in the state of Kerala out of which 2,346  are in 
urban areas. Provision of sanitation in schools is one of the primary  needs for the 
holistic development of a child during school education  years. The sanitation facilities 
should be age- set and gender appropriate  14 District Information Systems for Education

Environment Statistics 2013 	
 	
 	
Economics & Statistics Department	 	 Page  163	 	
(DISE) [2011 -12] Elementary Education in  Urban and Rural India 22 Kerala State 
Sanitation Strategy (under NUSP 2008)  through development of such relevant norms.  
Table :  7.13  Hazardous waste generation  Management of Waste 	
State and  Central 
Government Schemes  2011-12 
2012-13 	
Sl. 
No.   Scheme  Total 
Benefited  No.of 
new 
cases  Amount 
Spent (lakh)  Total 
Benefited  No. of 
new 
cases  Amount 
Spent (lakh) 
1 	Cancer Suraksha 
Scheme (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	
1307  531 356.92  2463 510 427.85 	
2 	Chis Plus (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	1763 1763 252.22  8004 3171  1052.82 	
3 	Karunya Benevolant 
Fund (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	
8 8 2.83  2166  89 457.16 	
4 	Society for Medical 
Assistance to the 
poor (Govt. of Kerala)	 	
325  61 30.67  0 0  0 	
5 	Thalolam (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	20 8 2.33  35 6 2.79 	
6 	
Comprehensive 
Health Care Scheme 
for Scheduled Caste/ 
Scheduled Tribes 
(STDD) (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	
69 24 11.01  220 33 21.30 	
7 	
Snehasanthwanam 
for Endosulphan 
victims (Govt. of 
Kerala)	 	
16 16 5.62  18 0 12.15 	
8 	Prime Minister’s 
Relief Fund	 	140  68 44.09  508 40 101.76 	
9 	Health Minister’s 
Rashtriya Arogya 
Nidhi (RAN)	 	
440  307 71.72  1220 378 239.51 	
 
TOTAL   4088 2786 777.41  14634 4227 2315.33 
 
    Source : Suchitwa Mission  
 	
……
Population & Demographics

Agriculture

Industries

Socio-economic

Other data & insights

Price trends

RESEARCH IN STATISTICS

FACT SHEETS

Population & Demographics

Agriculture

Industries

Socio-economic

Other Schemes/ Divisions

RECENT SURVEYS

Department Info

Contact

Directory

History

Organization

Announcements & Orders

Related Organisations

Acts and Rules

Public Portals

Official Login 1

Official Login 2

External Links

Latest Events

Miscellaneous

Employees' Portals

Site Administration

Capacity Building

DATA ANALYTICS

OPEN DATA

DASHBOARDS

OTHER OPEN DATA PORTALS

Publications

Category: Socio-economic

Transcript
